#it's just very. like. it's very *something* to spend two years in a situation that everyone acknowledges sucks
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Comes up to the front of the room with pitch notecards in hand, okay, I have an idea that has two very controversial things in it. And idk if people want this, but I keep thinking about it, so here goes nothing.
So, I was thinking, post-breakup, Tommy and Buck bubble each other not talking. Tommy has spiraled inwardly. Buck is using up all the flour in Los Angeles.
It's a problem.
On a call one of them gets on shift, there is a big pileup. A huge pileup.
And in the pileup?
Connor, Kameron, and their son.
The one Buck helped them have with his donor sperm. All of them have significant injuries. Maybe either Connor or Kameron are already dead. They're rushed to the hospital. The only one who survives - the kid.
Buck, who is the biological father of the kid and never technically waved his rights, decides he should take the kid in. He doesn't know if there's anyone there for the kid other than him. There hadn't seemed to be when he was helping Connor and Kameron out. He kind of impulsively rushes into it.
However, there seems to be a wrinkle. Connor and Kameron had a will. Their will states that if they were to die, it designates the child's guardian to be Kameron's older brother. And who would that be?
Tommy Kinard.
And what at first looks like it could possibly become a messy custody battle ends up settling in a co-parenting situation where the kid spends time with both of them.
And as they keep co-parenting, well, maybe something happens to Buck's loft. A pipe bursts, something.
So, Buck decides to stay at Tommy's place as the pipe gets fixed. And maybe, well, Buck never leaves. It's kind of nice to be all under the same roof, after all.
And maybe they start to actually talk about why they broke up. Why Tommy was scared. Why Buck rushed into the idea of potential marriage down the line and moving in without saying I love you first. Talk about all the baking and talk about the bubbling.
They're reluctant at first to try to make up; try to date. Because what if it doesn't work out again? And where would that leave the kid?
While they figure themselves out, another devastating thing hits them. The kid? He is predisposed to cancer, and he gets juvenile leukemia.
And you're probably thinking it's going to be Buck. Buck's going to be the donor again. And he's also going to have to go through what his parents had all those years ago.
But.
He's not a match.
Buck is not a match.
But Tommy is.
And it's this whole vortex of unpacking childhood trauma while coming together for this kid that's just really become part of their lives. And it works out because I can't bring myself to not let it work out, but it's a lot.
And by the end of it, after the kid is in remission, after everything, they admit it. They admit they want this. They want to be together. They want to be a couple. They want to be a family with this kid.
And it's beautiful.
#911 abc#bucktommy#tommy kinard#evan buckley#bucktommy fic#post breakup#kid fic#hurt comfort#getting back together#tw: cancer#behind the scenes#my process#idk i just think this would be so interesting to try to write
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
Atsushi's back in the game!!! Û¶( Ë o Ë )
#And Kouyou!!!!#Also. I can say Steinbeck is kinda đđđ#King of the specific category of âI forget I like him until he's on screenâ#I'm seriously unlocking memories with this rewatch. Like I haven't thought about it in two yearsâ#but I just know when I was watching the anime for the first time I was being like#âOf COURSE the villains need to spend several minutes each episode explaining in detail how their own superpowers work so that theâ#protagonists can get a perfect idea of how to best counter them. Why are villains made so freaking stupid in this showâ aljhvwslchvqliyqwb#But. Eh. I guess that's just bsd to you.#Alsoooooo random thought of the day: I don't really favour how Tanizaki's ability was adapted in the anime.#I very well understand they were going for this green Matrix-like illusion effectâ but every time someone says â... Snow?â#I'm like please explain where do you live that has snow glowing green.#Aamsjgvfaskjhfv sorry this is me being very. Cranky and nitpicky and having terrible audience etiquette in refusing toâ#engage in suspension of disbelief. It just bugs me akvakcvqkyb I just feel like... Green is such a non-snow colorâ#that quite of completely disrupts the Light Snow / Sasame Yuki aesthetic. I would have liked it much better light blue or simply white.#What else. The way the Guild just goes on at stereotypes still troubles me a lot. The âusamericans can't be touched by lawsâ#because they use money to corrupt anyoneâ âforeign criminal organization come in our country to corrupt our pure and untouched soilâ#Idk. Maybe all of it is true. Can it still be deemed a stereotype when it's objectively something that's happened beforeâ#and will probably keep happening?#I suppose I'm just not a fan of the constant hostility against any foreigner. Idk.#This situation besides is extremely ironical. If you meet me irl it probably won't take long to see me being very outspoken aboutâ#how much I despise usa cultural colonization of all other countries. It's something that really bothers meâ how rooted and pervasiveâ#their influence is. So in a lot of ways I can relate to the author's sentiment#I just feel that. If you start treating them as stereotypes and ignore the complexity of a country and the wide spectrum of causesâ#that contribute to its attitude in international relations. You end up practicing precisely what you're trying to criticize.#Okay this is the last time I'm getting into the politics of the Guild arc lol#random rambles#This time I took watching the episode slow I feel a little late
10 notes
·
View notes
Text
i am not indulging my worst impulses but i sure do want to.
#i have. a tendency to feel angry/upset when help is offered 'too late'. as it were.#and it's not a good tendency and i'm aware of that and keep a lid on it#it's just very. like. it's very *something* to spend two years in a situation that everyone acknowledges sucks#and it's only after you hit a breaking point and go 'well maybe i should just leave. like maybe i don't have to finish grad school'#and start like actually making preparations to do so#for people to start going 'well we finally have work we need you for. here's what you need to graduate.'#'we can probably get this done in a little over a year'#and i know the right thing to do is figure out what i want and accept the help#and---frankly---probably tough it out and finish grad school#but my goodness i just want to shout and burn bridges#like. 'it's not good to linger too long in grad school' no fucking shit my guy. why haven't you done something about this before.#why hasn't *anyone* done something about this?#newsflash! i needed support and direction *the whole time*! and you all knew it and did nothing!#anyway this is very unprofessional of me and not doing any good. help is help and it's better now than never i guess.#i'm just very upset and it has nowhere to go
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
My fav thing about people who heard somebody say 'age differences in relationships are bad' and just decided to take it at face value like they're following a school rule rather than bothering to understand Why an age gap may be a problem in certain situations, is that you can have ships in fandom where they're soooo fucked up and just deeply unhealthy Alone let alone together and you have That subset of fandom that's saying the ship is an issue because there is an age gap between two grown adults.
Yeah. That's the problem in that relationship. Sure.
#there are next to no set rules as to what is bad and what isn't that work for Every situation snd couple lol#a 5 year age gap when you're young has the potential to be criminal#a 5 year age gap in your 30's basically means you're the same age#but age gaps aren't the point here#it's the lack of any thinking#I'm that bitch that perpetually needs to know Why and i cannot comprehend people who#just take this shit at face value without thinking about it#do you all know how manipulable that makes you????#I'm a nosy and curious bitch and that could sooo never be me lol#you will often think about this stuff and agree! but at least think about it đ#anyway this post was inspired by a very unhealthy ship of two messes#where the woman is like mid 30's and the dude is late 20's and they spend all their time doing#like.. awful shit and the issue is... she's older than him#apparently#you need to understand Why something is bad to accurately apply it to other situations#anyway this is why i was bad at math in school#if i didnt know Why a rule exists i didnt get it#and nobody would explain Why#so annoying
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
.
#god ok . vent in tags#saur basically i have been stuck at home doing nothing but studying for the past. 3 years? idk#and now i am Finally starting irl in person school again albeit. Very Late into the school year#and my parents r like. obviously she will be distracted from your studies#bitch what fucking distraction. like. studying for 14 hours a day is not normal you Know that right. right. say sike rn#ugh fucking. im so angry. i want to live and make mistakes and be stuck in uncomfortable situations and then get to laugh about it later!!!#i dont want to spend hours and hours and hours with no one except my family and the internet for company#and this is so frustrating i want to live!!!!! i want to live i want to live i want to live#i want to live but i dont want to be alive. is this anything#alive is tedious. living is free. god i want to jump into a river#ofc i Can just do what i want to do but the specter of my parents disapproval will be hanging like the sword of damocles#mental illness moment <- she has realized she has only two states of being either manic energy or dissociative blankness#ergh the last 2 months have been filled with uncomfortable realizations about myself. what do you Mean constantly wishing you were dead is#not something that happens to other people#what do you Mean. wh#is living not incredibly hard for everyone. no??? its not supposed to be???? thats. huh#anyway. god im so tired#holding on to the faintest hope that it will get better. ive made a promise to stay alive till 21 at least#lets see if it really does get better. i hope it does
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
GOODNIGHT N GO
18+ / mdi
summary: having always seen minghao from afar, you always considered him unattainable, with him never interacting with you while his friends brought you around. unbeknownst to you, he had similar thoughts about you, constantly keeping his distance, thinking you must've been interested in his members instead. luckily for you, you had two very meddling friends, too fed up with your mutual idiocy.
content: idol!minghao x hybeidol!reader, reader is mingyu and seokmin's bestie, afab reader, reader is implied to be a 97 liner but its not a huge plot point, acquaintances to lovers, very adorable crushes, assume minghao is a little shier and less social than he seems irl pls, reader is mentioned to have some family troubles, minghao literally courts reader aaahh he's too cute, smut, fingering, oral (f receiving), overstimulation (kind of), dry humping, mentions of pregnancy, penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 9.3k
a/n: this is one of my works im least proud of so pls have that in mind as u read<//3
masterlist | patreon
"C'mon, one more drink."
"Yeah, you can't leave yet, it's too early."
"I have a shoot early tomorrow. I can't be hungover for it," you said for the nth time in the past five minutes.
Currently, you were situated in Seventeen's dorm rooms in the Hybe building.
It wasn't too common for groups to stay within the building, seeing as most people had their own individual apartments or homes outside of the premises, but Seventeen would often frequent their own dorms for hanging out purposes, only ever spending the night if they were too tired to make it home.
As per usual, you were hanging out with Mingyu and Seokmin, with Wonwoo and Seungkwan having decided to also make an appearance. It was quite usual for them to keep you around after work (and even to occasionally steal you during working hours). As expected, the overly extroverted 97 liners of the group had taken you under their wing early after your debut, debuting you as a the only female member of the friend group.
Along with you, there were guys from other groups who had also been blessed with a birthday within the year 1997. This, of course, included Xu Minghao, though he was mostly an honorary member, as he mostly kept to himself and never actually joined in with the group. Even after years of being best friends with multiple members of the Seventeen, you were yet to really get to know Minghao. The man remained a mystery to most of those around him.
This was quite unfortunate to you, seeing as you'd developed a bit of an unrequited interest in the guy. There was something about his calm and confident aura that drew you in. Unlike most of his other members, he had a tendency to keep to himself and keep outside social interaction to a minimum. This had at some point caused you to hold the belief that maybe he didn't like you, but your friends had informed you time and time again that this was simply his personality. However, that didn't prevent you from wanting to seek him out (though never actually going through with it).
This was why despite your previous excuse to leave to sleep in early for tomorrow's schedule had been thrown out the window the moment you spotted certain boy with a mullet walk into the room, rubbing at his eyes as if he'd just been awoken.
"What are you guys still doing up? I thought you'd all be gone by now," mumbled the pajama-clad boy, approaching the couch Mingyu was currently leaning back on and taking a seat next to him.
Subconsciously, you straightened your posture, attempting to appear casual at his sudden appearance.
You could count the times you'd been in Minghao's proximity with one hand. Being honest, you weren't quite sure if he even knew who you were past the general knowledge of your role as an idol.
"Sorry, Hao. We forgot you were staying here tonight," apologized Seokmin as he absentmindedly handed the boy an open bottle of soju.
Minghao was joining in on the drinking, it seemed. Naturally, this caused you to comfortably snuggle into the couch and forget all thought of leaving before having that last drink you had been offered just moments prior.
In front of you was a coffee table and two boys sitting on the couch opposite; Mingyu and Minghao. Surrounding you were Wonwoo and Seungkwan, while Seokmin remained standing and leaning against the counter to your right. Despite your distance to Minghao, you had the privilege of having a seat in which you could stare at him without it seeming unnatural.
"Oh, you've met Y/N, right?", Seungkwan suddenly remembered, taking his usual role as mood-maker to make an introduction if need-be.
Minghao finally laid eyes on you for the first time, giving you a polite smile and a subtle bow of his head, "I think a few times. Hi, Nice to see you."
Returning his gesture, you responded similarly, taking your eyes off him right after and giving your attention to the large boy sitting next to him who was now speaking.
"So, staying for that last drink?", he asked you, holding out a glass for you, giving you the option to take or deny it.
"Sure. Just this one," you insisted, grabbing the glass and taking a sip. Cheers erupted from your friends at your agreement to stay, with all of them seemingly tipsy enough to get excited at such a minuscule act.
On your peripheral, you missed how Minghao continued looking your way, smiling softly to himself as he stared.
-
"Well, that's the last of them," chuckled Minghao the moment Seokmin began slouching back on the couch, clearly falling into deep slumber.
Only an hour later and all four boys had either fallen victim to their drunken state and lost to the battle to slumber, or had made their way to bed before their dignity left them.
In front if you laid a snoring Mingyu as a passed out Seokmin subconsciously attempted to cuddle into him in his sleep. Not too far earlier, the two other boys had left, leaving you and Minghao as the last standing of the night.
As the night had progressed, rearrangements were made to your sitting accommodations, resulting in Seokmin joining Minghao and Mingyu on their couch right after Seungkwan's departure, leading to a peeved out Minghao making his way onto your couch to avoid the two large men bugging him as they got progressively more drunk.
At that moment you wanted to think it might've been an excuse to sit closer to you, but you knew that was just wishful thinking. It was something that made you giddy regardless, as you now found yourself side to side with him, practically alone in the boys' dorm's living room, â ignoring the two sleeping men across you â nursing drinks as your mutual tipsiness accompanied you.
"They were never good drinkers anyway," you responded with a chuckle, resting your back against the back of the couch as Minghao followed along, head slightly turning to face you.
There was a moment of comfortable silence as you both enjoyed your current buzz. Similarly to you, Minghao had chosen to not drink much through the time he'd joined you and the guys, choosing to nurse a single drink through the night. You'd had two, but found yourself still fully lucid.
"I don't think we've ever formally met, huh?", he mused, nodding in your direction.
"A few times, but you never hang around enough for me to get a word out," you agreed.
This pulled a chuckle from him, "Sorry, despite popular belief, I'm not as much of a social butterfly as my bandmates."
"I don't think anyone could possibly be as social as those two," you gestured to the two boys sleeping across from you, "What? You don't enjoy drinking til losing your inhibitions?", you joked.
"I envy them sometimes. I mean, clearly I've been missing out on a lot," he revealed, giving you an unreadable smile.
"Yeah? Like what?"
"Haven't made too many friends in the industry so far. I keep to myself too much sometimes, I think."
"Well, you could always join us more often. The guys are always inviting you. We'd all love the company," you encouraged, offering him a smile back.
He hummed at you, "Yeah? I'll take your word for that, then," he leaned over to the coffee table in front of you, putting down both of your drinks before pouring two shots and handing one over to you.
"Here," he clinked with you, "To my new friend," he gave you a confident yet appreciative smile, taking his shot afterwards.
"Oh? Okay, then. Sure," you followed along and took your shot, giggling at how easily he turned up his charm, "So, friends, huh?", you asked after you'd both downed your shots.
He shrugged, "Maybe we'll be the best of them, who knows."
After that night with Minghao, â which was spent drinking and reminiscing on your own personal memories with the two idiots you liked to call your best friends â you began to see him more frequently. You didn't get to know each other too much that night, being far too tipsy and sleepy to make it past an hour of alone time with him. However, his frequent presence helped you grow accustomed to him. It was nice to see the contrast between him and Seokmin and Gyu.
The two of you still didn't talk too much, usually sticking to comfortable silences more than anything else. His company was still always welcome, and very much encouraged by the three of you. Seokmin and Mingyu never questioned his sudden desire to begin taking them up on their offers to hang out, simply accepting his newfound presence as a gift.
You hoped that your crush on the boy wasn't too obvious, but as of now, you were pretty sure you were in the clear. Had those two known of your crush, they would've already ambushed you with a million questions about it. There was also the fact that you didn't want to get in the way of what Minghao clearly wanted to be a friendship and nothing more. Sure, he was very courteous to you, but nothing he ever did or said ever gave you any signal that he meant for your interactions to be anything but platonic.
Any outing between you and Minghao was always crowded with your two other friends. Even if any part of you wanted to act out on your crush, it was practically impossible due to their constant presence. The dynamic you'd quickly formed had been nice, though, as it usually consisted of Seokmin and Mingyu as a duo while you and Minghao stuck to one another. Your calm and introverted demeanors went very well together.
Walking side by side during any outing whilst your two friends led the way, too lost in their own shenanigans, you and Minghao smiled softly to yourselves at the other's company. No words were needed as you enjoyed the breeze of the night. You knew all to well that there'd be news articles on your outing, â yet another sighting of the 97's of SEVENTEEN with Y/G/N's Y/N â but it was such a common occurrence that no one truly paid any mind to it anymore.
"Hey, how about we rent a karaoke room to end the night?", Seokmin had suddenly halted his movements, causing Mingyu to bump into him at his abrupt stop.
Turning to face everyone, he looked around to see who agreed with his proposition. You'd already spent most of the afternoon at a restaurant nearby and walked through the streets of a populated clubbing area, so karaoke was not too out of the question in the context of the night.
Mingyu expressed his enthusiastic agreement, turning to you to see if you were down for it too. You noticed Minghao's eyes on you too, giving you an encouraging smile that let you know that he was interested in hearing your response before giving his own.
"How about we head back home and do karaoke there? There's probably already a ton of pictures of us hanging out today," you reasoned, not wanting to end the night just yet but also taking in mind your role as an idol.
Mingyu boo'd at you, "That's boring! I don't wanna go home yet," he pouted, clearly demonstrating how tipsy he currently was.
Seokmin agreed, "We can buy those fruity drinks you like at the norebang, c'mon," he insisted, "Myungho, what do you think? You've never tagged along to the norebang with us, I'll pay," he offered, tugging at Minghao childishly.
Minghao turned to look at you, "Be gentlemen," he scolded, walking over to your side to face them, "If she wants to head home then we head home," he affirmed, rolling his eyes at his friends' exaggerated groans of complaint.
"Thank you, Hao," you nodded at him with a smile, sticking your tongue out childishly at the other two boys.
Seokmin headed over to your side to hold your hand whilst Gyu now stuck by Minghao, walking in pairs of two once more as you turned back to head over to the car you'd arrived in. Looking back, you caught Minghao's eye, also catching sight of a subtle smile thrown your way.
It took you very little to arrive to your apartment, with the two boys making their way in ahead of you as if they owned the place. You couldn't blame them, knowing they were very used to coming over quite frequently. Minghao, on the other hand, stayed behind with you, waiting for you to welcome him in. He was very cordial and reserved, something which endeared you to no end.
Entering, you lost sight of your other two friends, who were probably already situated in the large living room located upstairs, ransacking you of any alcohol and entertaining themselves with your karaoke system. Meanwhile, Minghao continued to follow your slow movements, waiting by your side as you locked the entrance door. His hands remained intertwined on his back, giving him a posture you would only really expect from royalty.
Smiling at you, he nodded silently as if to encourage you to move forward so he could follow you along the length of your home.
"Show me around? Looks like the guys are already really familiar with the place," he suggested with a smile.
"Yeah," you chuckled, "They're here a lot. Wonwoo banned any group hangouts at his and Mingyu's, and Vernon sleeps early, so we never really go to Seokmin's. I live alone and the place is pretty big, so they crash here a lot," you explained, beginning to walk into the entrance hallway, "I'll show you around. It's uselessly big. I mostly have spare rooms for leisure," you explained, walking by the various rooms of what could very well be called a mansion due to its size. Large homes like these were common amongst idols, though many of them usually shared with other members.
"It's pretty," he said as he looked around, stopping by a certain painting hanging on your wall.
"My place or the painting?", you asked, standing to his side, "Mingyu made it," you gestured to the painting.
"Yeah, it looked familiar," he nodded, eyes still on it, "You're pretty close with Gyu," he stated, though it gave you the intonation of wonder.
You nodded at him, "He was my first friend when I became an idol. I probably wouldn't have met most of my current friends if it wasn't for him. He's too outgoing for his own good," you shrugged, reminiscing on how you'd met Mingyu and consequently every other member of what came to become the 97's squad, along with most Seventeen members.
"I can relate to that," he began walking further into your home, with you following along, "He was my first friend in Seoul. Didn't care about the language barrier at all, always tried to make me feel welcome," he seemed to reminisce too.
"Yeah, that's Mingyu," you joined with a smile, "I'd say I'm equally close to Seokmin, though. You? Any favorites?", you joked.
"Hmm, those two? Not really, but like I told you, I'm interested in getting close to someone else," he subtly bumped shoulders with you as he walked, chuckling when you did it back.
"Yeah? Well, maybe I'll have to rethink my favorites also," you smiled back with suggestion in your eyes.
This came to be a common occurrence between you â silent yet comfortable smiles.
Making your way upstairs, you made a stop by a balcony located just before the living room, from which you could already hear Seokmin and Mingyu taking liberal use of through the karaoke you had installed. Sharing a laugh, you and Minghao walked over to the veranda and took in the night's breeze.
"I'm going back to China soon," he suddenly said, "We're mostly on a break for two months while Wonwoo and Jeonghan hyung go through their comeback. I'm sure the guys must've told you?"
You nodded, "Yeah, I went to visit them during rehearsals once or twice. How long will you be gone?" you couldn't help but show your disappointment.
"Sad? We barely met each other," he nudged your shoulder again, "Just two weeks. Been wanting to see my parents for a while."
"Aw, that's nice. I'm sure they must miss you," you coo'd, sniffling at the chilly weather.
"Cold? Wanna head back inside?" he asked, nodding when you shook your head in negation, "Yeah, I miss them too. Love them more than anything. It's the one downside to our career," he went on to respond to your question.
"That must be really nice. I'm glad you get to see them soon," you expressed your genuine happiness at him being able to go back to his home country. He truly seemed like the type of guy who lived and breathed for his family â at least going by how he treated the second family he found with his members.
"How about you? Gyu told me you're on rest. Visiting family any time soon?", he wondered, suddenly shoulder to shoulder with you, continuing to look forward as he leaned on the veranda.
"Uh, nope. I don't really see them often," you mumbled, "It's been a while, actually," you continued, sure your body language told on you. Minghao must've caught on to this, allowing the hand he had resting on the veranda to slide over and next to your own hand, gracing the back of your palm with his pinky.
It was such a small gesture, yet entirely too sweet for you to take in without blushing to yourself.
"I'm sorry," he murmured, letting a moment of silence pass before continuing to speak with that soft voice of his, "You don't have to talk about it if you don't want to, but ... you're always welcome in my home. My mom would love you," he assured.
You chuckled, "Yeah? You sure? You barely met me," you teased by mirroring his earlier statement, returning his gesture and letting your fingers trace his own absentmindedly on the veranda.
"Just a hunch. If I like you, then she'd love you," he reaffirmed.
"Oh, so you like me?", you finally turned to face him, smiling teasingly.
"Thought I was clear about that," he cocked his head in mock curiosity, smiling back at you, "Gotta be more assertive, got it," he murmured mostly to himself afterward, finally disconnecting himself from the veranda and beginning to walk away, stopping to gesture you follow him.
"C'mon, they'll get too drunk if we don't go babysit them," he reminded you, holding out his hand to guide you into your own home â it was a bit ridiculous, but you could tell soft touches and stolen glances were a big thing with him, and who were you to complain?
As expected, the guys ended up staying the night, too exhausted to get themselves off your couch until the following morning. Minghao, unlike them, did not reach a drunken state that impeded him from leaving, but it was silently agreed between the two of you that you did not want him to leave, nor did he want to be deprived of your company.
While the guys stayed passed out on the couch, you offered Minghao one of your spare rooms, something which made you feel slightly excited. Sure, you weren't sharing a bed or anything like that, but you'd still be waking up to Minghao in your home, and that was a win in your book.
Waking up, you headed to the kitchen, finding all your friends gathered in the interconnected dining room as they nursed their hangovers. Minghao had taken the liberty of making tea, smiling at you as he bid you good morning.
Heading over to where he leaned against the kitchen counter, you took the cup from him with a 'thank you,' blushing to yourself when his hand made contact with your hip as you turned around to lean on the counter next to him. The contact had clearly been with the intention to prevent you from hitting yourself against the counter, but it had still been to par with the cordial and charming persona Minghao carried with him, resulting in you swooning over him yet again.
Distracting yourself, you chose to make conversation with the two boys in front of you, chuckling at how exhausted they seemed (though out of their own volition).
"Do you guys have to drink yourselves into a coma every time you come over?" you deadpanned, earning a chuckle from Minghao.
"It'd be more fun if you joined us in blacking out," groaned Mingyu, "Not fair we're the only ones singing karaoke while drunk."
"Did I hold a gun to your head and tell you to chug or you'd die? You're just a sore loser. Not my fault Hao and I beat your score cause you were too drunk to sing," you retaliated, earning a hesitant hum in agreement from Seokmin, who was still silently suffering on the table in front of you.
"Anyways, what do you guys want to do today?", Mingyu changed the subject, "Norebang? Wanna call up Kook and Jaehyun? Or we could go to that Bruno Mars concert Jihoon suggested? Thoughts? Opinions?"
"How are you not dead right now? You drank twice as much as that guy and he's practically dead?" you gaped at him, pointing at the shell of a man that Lee Seokmin seemed to become during hangovers. Meanwhile, Minghao watched you with amusement, quietly enjoying your banter with his friend.
"Hao leaves soon, so we need to take advantage of all the time we have left!" he insisted, "We start promotions almost as soon as he returns and you'll probably be off your break by then. C'mon!"
"What do you think?", you turned to Minghao, "Concert? Norebang, again? What did you wanna do?"
He shrugged, "Whatever you want, I'm down," he sipped at his tea.
Seokmin began to gain consciousness again as he joined the conversation, "Jihoonie only has three extra tickets to Bruno Mars and Nonnie is going, remember, Gyu?", he stressed toward his friend, "And we already agreed we'd go, so you two are gonna have to find something else to do," he frowned, "Sorry, Y/N."
"What do you mean? Jihoon said he had five ti- ow, fuck," Mingyu groaned halfway through his statement, wincing as he hunched over on his seat in what seemed to be pain. Looking over at Seokmin for half a second before responding, his facial expression went from annoyed to normal as he responded again, "Right, I forgot, uh, he already gave out the tickets, sorry. I forgot I already made plans with Min and Jihoon for that," he rasped.
"Yeah, Hao can probably keep you company, though, right, Hao?", interrupted Seokmin, Mingyu nodding along, "We can meet at the afterparty after the concert. Jihoonie can probably get you guys in," he suggested.
As odd as the sudden lack of insistence that you join them at the concert was, you ignored it, opting to just take advantage of the opportunity to get some alone time with Minghao. Turning to your side, you could notice the remnant of a scowl on his face directed at Mingyu, but it immediately turned into a smile as soon as he faced you.
What you didn't notice, though, were the dumb smiles exchanged by your two friends as they watched you and Minghao for the rest of the time spent in your home, often removing themselves from the conversation if it meant you and Minghao got more alone time with one another.
Having any time spent without Minghao after that was practically unheard of. Being mutually on a break of sorts, it was easy to see each other quite often. The guys always enjoyed your company, and even more so that of Minghao's due to how rare it had been for him to join them in outings prior to this, so it was common for you to find yourself near the duo (+ Minghao) a few times a week.
Although you'd sometimes be joined by other 97 liners in the industry or various other members of Seventeen, it was hard to not take notice of the way in which Minghao would gravitate to you almost immediately. He gave you his utmost attention, opening doors for you, ordering your meals for you (with surprising knowledge of your taste), texting you good morning and good night, and even insisting he and the guys drop you off at home any time you hung out.
If you didn't know any better, you'd assume he was trying to show romantic interest in you. However, you had quickly caught onto Minghao's courteous behavior towards everyone in his life. This was something he had even let you in on, telling you about his upbringing and even sometimes apologizing if he appeared too formal for his age. You always encouraged him, however, letting him know how much you appreciated how much of a gentleman he was â it was a nice contrast from your brotherly dynamic with his groupmates.
Trying not to visibly swoon at every act of service Minghao did for you proved to be a feat. Sometimes you'd have to take a breather to hold yourself back from throwing yourself at him. It was pathetic, really, how into him you were within such a short time of becoming his friend. But this was something you had to keep to yourself, not wanting to ever make him uncomfortable or halt his behavior.
It only became worse with time as you spent more and more time together. Mingyu and Seokmin were quite popular amongst idols, each having various friend groups to hang out with during their time off. You were sure Minghao must've also had many friends (despite his claims otherwise â he was too likable to be friendless), but he had chosen to spend most of his time before going to China with you. Claiming your hopes were up would've been an understatement. It was impossible to not want nor hope for Minghao to make a move and explicitly ask you out, but he never did. What he did do, however, was choose you to be the last person he saw before leaving Korea for the following two weeks.
Inviting you over to his place that night, Minghao had let you know that this was his last night in Korea before heading to China for the next two weeks. After having gotten close to you for the past two months, he had decided that you'd be the best company possible for a quiet evening in before departing. You didn't have it in you to even question why he'd pick you over his own groupmates, simply happy to spend time with him with the knowledge that you wouldn't get to do so for a while.
"Sorry for the short notice," he apologized as he approached you on the couch with a glass of wine, "But we've been hanging out so much, it felt natural to ask you over."
You hummed in agreement, "Should I ask why Seokmin and Gyu weren't invited or should I ignore it and take advantage of the extra wine?", you asked as you took a sip of said wine.
"They're too loud," he groaned exaggeratedly, "You're quiet, like me. Your company's too nice to pass up while I can have it," he added, joining you in your drinking.
"You can always just call me while you're there," you reminded him, "The guys call me all the time when they're overseas."
"I will be calling you," he affirmed, "But it's different in person. I'll still miss your company," he shrugged.
"I really did become your favorite, huh?" you teased, "Beat them all for first place in just two months," you were joking, but he still nodded in affirmation, chuckling along with you.
Grabbing onto the wine bottle he had laid in front of you, you went to top him off when you realized his glass was almost empty, only to be stopped by him.
"My plane's in a few hours, I can't drink too much. Being tipsy on a plane is one of the worst feelings."
"A few hours? You said tomorrow," you gaped at him.
"Well, it's 11:38, so it technically is tomorrow," he shrugged.
You sat up straight, "Dude, you should be leaving already. Why are we even here? Should I drive you? I can call my driver, he'll be here in-"
He grabbed onto your shoulders, halting your movements, "Calm down, my manager already had all my things sent over and the airport is only like twenty minutes away," he started with a calm voice, "Sorry I called you so late, we had a short promo to do earlier today, so my day got taken up at the last minute and I really wanted to say goodbye," he explained.
"Minghao, it would've been fine if you just left, I don't want to make you late."
"I didn't want to leave with no warning. It'd be rude of me to neglect saying goodbye to someone I care about," he said in the plain and cordial way in which he always spoke, grabbing onto your hand and tracing it like he had grown a tendency of doing.
Once more, it was hard not to swoon at such a small detail â the insistence in complicating his day only to make sure he didn't somehow make you feel neglected. Most people would've settled with a simple phone call or even just contacting you incessantly he returned, but Minghao wasn't like most people.
You looked down, nodding, "Thank you. That's sweet of you to say."
"I know it's only two weeks, but I'll still miss you. It's rare for me to really get close to anyone in the industry," he explained.
You nodded in agreement, "Yeah, me too. It kind of sucks since I'll be off my break by the time you come back and we probably won't be able to hang out as much anymore," you mumbled.
"I'll still be free. I'll come to you," he reassured, "Maybe we can finally hang out without the guys getting in the way," he smiled, "Just you and me?"
There was a slight suggestion in the background of your conversation. It was somewhat clear to you that you weren't speaking of mere friendship anymore. The moment was tender and suggestive, leaving room for something more. If you were mere friends, Minghao probably wouldn't have insisted in seeing you or been as communicative as he been so far. He wanted to make sure he preserved the friendship through his absence, however short it would be.
However, this was too much to get into knowing he'd be leaving likely within the hour. Instead of getting into it, you simply nodded along, cracking another joke about how loud and all over the place your friends could be. Despite offering to go with him to drop him off at the airport, he declined, insisting his driver drop you off home before he left for his flight. With a hug goodbye, he left you there, promising to call once he arrived and expressing that he'd miss you once again.
After two months of spending almost every day together, you felt genuine sadness at his sudden absence. Maybe it was dramatic of you to feel sad over such a short period of separation, but Minghao just had that effect on people â or at least you. He had taken such a quick interest in you that made you feel like the only girl in the world. It was specially bothersome to know that you'd both be too busy to see each other by the time he came back, but you were happy he'd get to see his family after so long.
With these thoughts, you went to sleep, waking up the next morning to a call from Minghao informing you of his arrival and of how content he was to be with his family. Being the last person he saw and first he contacted made your heart soar, whilst also making you frustrated at the back and forth that had been going on between you since you met him.
You needed him to make a move soon, or else you'd grow insane.
"You know he likes you, right?", asked Mingyu quite abruptly one day.
Only five days after Minghao's absence and you found yourself hanging out with your favorite dynamic duo yet again. Any time you had off was usually spent either with your own group or with them; it was the same for Seok and Gyu, who would always seek you out if possible.
"Who?", you asked despite having certain idea of who he was talking about.
"Boo, don't play dumb, its boring," joined in Seokmin, sitting next to you on the couch whilst the three of you engaged in a somewhat intense game of Mario Kart in Mingyu's living room. Wonwoo had decided to join in this time.
"Who are we talking about?", murmured Wonwoo distractedly as he annihilated the three of you at the game.
"Minghao," they both responded at once.
"Oh, yeah, absolutely," he agreed nonchalantly.
Suddenly you fell off a cliff in the game, having your character be fished away from the precipice and placed back on the race track as you widened your eyes at the statement.
"What? You know? How would you even know?," you rasped, completely caught off guard by the sudden (yet somewhat expected) revelation. You had hoped Minghao would confess to you at some point, or even occasionally convinced yourself it was all in your head. What had been low in your list of expectations had been your friends informing you of his feelings in his absence.
"He talks about you any time you're not around," Wonwoo began with a monotonous tone as most of his attention was taken up by the game, "He never leaves home, yet he's been doing it every day since he met you, he has that dopey smile all the time now. I don't know, it's just kinda obvious," he finished, chuckling when he realized he crossed the finish line.
"If Wonwoo can tell but you can't, we have a problem," said Seokmin, groaning at his loss in the game.
"I don't know," you shrugged, completely ignoring the game now, "We're friends. I know he acts a certain way, but I think he would've already said something if he liked me like that."
"He's just shy. And he's very particular about who he lets in. The fact he keeps coming back means he must really like you," emphasized Mingyu, sitting back against the couch with you.
"We've already been trying to get you guys alone as much as possible, but you're taking too long to tie the knot," added Seokmin, followed by nods from the other too.
"So what am I supposed to do with this information? Do I ask him out or-"
You were met with a chorus of 'No!'s, making you immediately shut your mouth.
"Distance makes the heart grow fonder," quoted Wonwoo, "He'll ask you out once he's back for sure."
Mingyu nodded in agreement, "He wasn't super direct about it, but he implied to us that he would, so yeah, be ready."
The thought made your heart race. How were you supposed to speak to him again after this without becoming a mess at the thought of your crush being reciprocated? Fuck, you even went as far as to wish you'd followed him all the way to China. The two wait week for him to come back suddenly felt like too much.
Both your thoughts and conversation were interrupted by the sudden vibration of your phone, leading three sets of eyes to turn to your direction.
"Let me guess," laughed Seokmin, wiggling his eyebrows at the implication of who may be calling at that moment.
"He never calls me, yet you've known him for two months and you get a daily call," Mingyu sulked jokingly as you went to pick up, ready to leave the room so you could answer the phone, "If you don't realize he likes you, then you're dumb."
"Don't tell him we told you," rasped out Seokmin before you were out of his line of fight, earning a nod from you before you picked up and left.
Walking into the room next door, you sat on Mingyu's bed as you finally responded, "Hello?"
"You looked beautiful today, you know," were Minghao's first words in response, "Gyu sent me some pictures you guys took yesterday. God, you look breathtaking."
You were unaware that Mingyu had sent Minghao the pictures he'd taken of you the day prior in which you went clubbing, something you were yet to do with Minghao as of yet. The implication of Minghao asking Mingyu for pictures of you made you blush.
"Stop flattering me," you groaned, attempting to keep control of your voice, knowing your nosy friends likely had their ears to the door.
"What, can't I appreciate beauty? I'm kind of jealous the guys got to see you all dressed up," he mumbled with amusement in his voice.
"Well, maybe don't leave the country next time," you teased, "I'll tell the guys to take you clubbing as soon as you're back," you promised, "Then maybe you can see me in a dress."
"Oh, is that a promise?", you could hear the teasing lip bite from your end, "Nah, not really a clubbing person. How about I make you dinner? Then you have another reason to wear a dress for me," he suggested.
For him. God, he wanted you dead.
You internally groaned at how smooth he was, "I feel like I should be the one cooking you dinner. As a welcome, you know?," you suggested instead. There was something about Minghao that made you want to throw everything away just to husband him up.
"You don't have to go out of your way. I should be the one treating you, it's what's right," he argued softly, "All you have to do is meet me at my place in a pretty dress, okay? I'll take care of the rest."
"Okay, you wore me down," you whined, "Damn you, Xu, you're good at this."
"Only with you," he murmured back.
The rest of the conversation went as your talks usually did. It was filled with updates from his day to day with his family and your own occurrences with your groupmates and friends. You kept him up to date with the happenings with Seok and Gyu, knowing he was more privy to calling you than them. The unspoken suggestion of you being of his utmost interest remained there, though nothing was ever explicitly said. Even as he asked you to go over to his place, you were unsure if it was meant as romantic date or if that'd come later. It made you giddy, but also far too excited to wait.
The two weeks passed faster than expected. Minghao's absence was barely felt, specially due to how constant his communication with you remained. The good morning messages, pictures, updates and lengthy phone calls never ceased, even consistently interrupting your time hanging out with your two shared friends. Any time you were on the phone with Minghao, you'd be met with teasing looks and exaggerated kissy sounds coming from either Seokmin or Mingyu (occasionally even Wonwoo or any other member who was present at the moment).
You had been completely worn down by both Minghao and his friends. The constant back and forth was enough to make you completely defenseless to Minghao's charm, but his friends' open teasing only made you more and more certain in Minghao's feelings for you.
Today was finally the day of his return, in which you found yourself getting ready to go meet him at his place. You'd insisted in picking him up (knowing Mingyu and Seokmin would also be getting him), but Minghao insisted you stayed behind, telling you he wanted to wash himself up and cook dinner before seeing you â Mingyu would be helping with the cooking.
You were anxious yet excited as you knocked on his door, though unsure if you'd be walking into a group meeting or a one-on-one between you and Minghao.
As soon as he opened the door, he offered you a soft hug, burying his face in your neck before even speaking, "Missed you," he mumbled, humming when you parroted the words back at him.
Disconnecting from him, you blushed when his hand immediately went to your own, leading you into his apartment with ease. His thumb played with the back of your palm whilst moving towards his couch, which had two plates of what looked to be like a luxurious meal â courtesy of Mingyu's cooking.
Sensing your eyes on the food, he spoke up, "Mingyu helped me make it. It's my mom's recipe," he informed you, "I'll let you eat soon, okay? Just ... There's something else I want to show you first, wait here," he let go of your hand as you stood in the middle of the living room, leaving the room for a few moments before returning with a small box.
Walking towards you with an excited smile, he became a little shier once he made eye contact with you. Your hands went up to receive the small box from him, his fingers gracing your own as he handed it over. A slight meeting of shy gazes was shared, but both your eyes went back to the box mere seconds later.
"You got me this? Hao, you really didn't have to," you murmured, opening it and gasping lightly at its content â it was a golden necklace; a little worn, but beautiful.
"It's my mother's," he started, enveloping your hands as they held onto the necklace, "I, uhm, I told her about you, and she insisted I bring this back to you," he explained, smiling down at you as you gaped at him, surprised he'd tell his mom about someone he'd just barely met, "She said I should give it to someone special. My dad gave it to her when they first started dating and she's kept it ever since."
"What?", your eyes widened attempting to hand back the piece of jewelry, "Hao, I- I can't accept this, it must mean a lot to your mom, I-"
He chuckled, interrupting you as he enclosed the necklace in your hands, "Please, Y/N, it's fine," he murmured once securing the necklace in your hold, "Here, at least try it on," he suggested as he gestured for you to turn around, now grabbing onto the necklace himself.
You followed along wordlessly, removing any obstacle from your neck and baring it for him to secure the necklace around your neck. His nimble feelings traced the back of your neck softly, leaning down to practically breathe you in as he adjusted it to perfection. Slowly, his face approached the back of your neck, nose and lips tracing your skin silently. You could feel the breath of his touch grace against your skin, forming goosebumps in its wake.
"You're so special to me, which is why I wanted you to have this," he breathed out, "But you already know that, right? How special you are to me?", he slowly turned you around, face still semi-buried in your neck. It was impossible to make eye contact due to the close proximity between you, but you could tell his eyes were heavy as he stared down at the skin of your neck.
Just as slowly as before, he separated from you, noses practically touching as he finally looked down into your eyes. His hand went up to your chin, making sure you were facing him just like he was you.
"Hao, I-"
"Sorry I waited so long," he chuckled lightly, "I wanted to make sure you liked me back before I made a move. Wanted to make you comfortable and get to know you, but it was hard to hold back sometimes," he explained, eyes going from your eyes to your lips, "Did I already tell you how beautiful you look tonight?", he interrupted his confession with a breathless chuckle as he allowed himself to look you up and down.
"Not yet, but-"
"Sorry, you look amazing. Is it all for me? Or is this reserved for friends too?", he asked as he bit a smile back, letting it break through when he registered your confusion, "I, uh, I used to think maybe you liked Mingyu, but that's not the case right? This is mutual. The guys see it too, I think. I know I haven't been too forward, but you understand my feelings, right?", he questioned, practically breathing you in.
Your breath was heavy at the confession, eyes trapped between locking on his eyes and lips, but eventually remaining stagnant on his lips. At some point, his hands went down and hesitantly made their way to your waist, pulling your body towards his when his act met no resistance.
"Hao, I- I like you too, I thought-," you cleared your throat and tried again, "I thought maybe you only liked me ad a friend, but, fuck, you like me too? I- I need to hear you say it," you let out, shocked any words could possibly come out of your lips when your brain kept screaming at you to kiss him.
Minghao appeared to have a similar idea, choosing to let hid actions speak for him rather than his words. The minute space between you became nonexistent when he kissed you, sighing softly into your lips when your mouth instantly opened for his.
The kiss wad soft and innocent; simply a demonstration of his feelings for you. He breathed out an 'I like you; so much,' into your lips after a few moments, but no response from you was permitted as he locked lips with you once more.
Any softness or innocence left the kiss soon after. It wasn't filthy by any means, but it was unexpectedly intense. Minghao seemed to be reading into your reactions, drinking in any sighs and moans coming from your lips and acting on them by kissing you harder, by slipping his tongue in your mouth, by softly pushing you against a wall and trapping you with his touches.
"Ha-hao," you moaned out between kisses, unsure of what you even wanted to say.
"Is this okay? I'll stop, just-"
You shook your head, cutting him off with a kiss, "Don't stop. Take me to your room," those were the last coherent words to leave you that night, earning a breathless chuckle from Minghao as he held your hand and led you to his room, food completely ignored.
Once in his room, you were led to his bed, though he stopped you before you could get in it, turning you around to kiss you again. His hands went back to your waist, rubbing up and down your back almost innocently. Your hands were the ones to become braver, going from playing with his hair to the front of his dress shirt, toying at the buttons and undoing the first few.
This silent demonstration of need made Minghao's hands become bolder, going down to your ass and kneading it. It was a back and forth. Any time you did something bold, he did too, going from your unbuttoning of his shirt to him throwing off your dress. You quickly ended up in your underwear while he stood in front of you shirtless and with unbuttoned pants.
His lips finally left yours, kissing down your neck and collarbones, heavy breath fogging against your skin while his hands explored your body. Your sighs occasioned groans from him along with mumbles filled with praise.
"You're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen," he sighed as he rested his forehead on your chest, taking a moment to breathe you in. Disconnecting himself from you, he finally looked you up and down, smiling softly at you before biting his lip from preventing his smile from growing any bigger, "You're gorgeous ... You're art. The most beautiful thing I've ever seen, and ... and I want you so bad," his voice grew deeper by the end of his statement.
He gently pushed you down, allowing you to lay back on the bed while he knelt before you. His hands felt the expanse of your legs, mouth gluing to the side of your knee and laying a soft kiss there. Upon noticing your reaction, more kisses joined the first one, trailing up and down your thighs while you looked down at him with a pained look in your eye. He seemed troubled with what he wanted to do first, needing to touch and kiss you all over.
"Can I?" he asked when his lips came far too close to your center, eyes hooded with desire.
No words left you, just a nod, but it was enough for Minghao to push your panties aside and go to town.
With a single lick, he went from slit to clit, groaning at the first contact. No more tentative touches came after that, only a mess of his tongue and lips drowning in you as his arms held your legs to prevent the incessant grinding of your hips against his face.
He ate you out expertly, moaning liberally against you as if the pleasure was all his own. His lips trapped your clit, sucking it in while his eyes rolled back. As much as your eyes attempted to close, you couldn't stand a single second in which you didn't get to see him as he gave you pleasure.
Your first orgasm came quickly, but it never fully subsided as his lips continued to lick and suckle at you, with his fingers even joining in to open your lips up for better access for his tongue. The wet noises were too explicit for you to process, but they only added to your sensitivity. Minghao ignored any whines for him to stop, taking note of how your words contradicted your actions. â your hands kept pushing his head back in while you whined 'it's too much!' at him â Your body clearly wanted more, and Minghao seemed too pleased to provide.
"Cum again," he rasped, "Wet my face and cum," he practically demanded, "You're so beautiful when you cum."
His hips would occasionally cant against the mattress, which made your eyes roll back any time you felt it. It wasn't a conscious nor active action, seemingly only happening every so often when he was too distracted to hold back. It made your stomach cave in, only able to picture how those same hips would likely be hammering into you in just a few moments.
With only a few more seconds of exploring your cunt with his tongue, Minghao happily claimed your second orgasm, licking into you throughout the entirety of your high as he had done the previous time. This time, however, you pulled him away, silently encouraging him to make his way back to your lips and trapping him in a wet kiss.
He practically fed you your own juices, murmuring praise into your mouth as his hips began grinding into your sensitive cunt.
"You were so good for me, sweetheart."
"Tasted so good for me, fuck, taste just as beautiful as you look."
"Yeah? Too sensitive, baby? 'm sorry, angel. Couldn't help myself."
"Do you feel that? I'm- I'm gonna fuck you with that. Is that okay, beautiful? Hmm? You want it, huh?"
He took advantage of every whine and cry of his name that came after each statement, sucking into your tongue any time your mouth would open for him. His hips took no rest either, grinding directly against your swollen cunt as the zipper pressed up against you in such a painful yet pleasurable way.
Pulling away with a low chuckle at your whines in complaint, he threw off his pants and boxers, smiling down at the thirsty look in your eye upon seeing him.
"Want it, pretty?", he coo'd, bringing your hand up to his cheek and turning his face to kiss the back of your palm lovingly, "I'll give it to you, beautiful. Don't even have to do anything, just stay right there, okay, angel?", he said as he reached back to his pants, taking out a condom and wasting no time in putting it on.
He teased you no further, likely very sensitive himself after granting you two orgasms and dry humping you against his better judgment. You made him lose control, and you enjoyed it greatly despite being such a mess under him at that moment.
Entering you, he kissed you, swallowing your gasp of pleasure. He gave you a few moments before silently asking for permission to move, humping into you the moment you nodded in agreement.
As per usual, his gallantry showed once more as his hands found your own and intertwined above your head. His hips moved expertly yet at a pace that could only be described as sensual. The only time his hands left you was to remove your bra, but immediately went back to holding your hands while his lips found their way to your nipples, calling you every synonym of beautiful as he made love to you.
"Like you so much, beautiful," he breathed, his lips finding your own again, "Want to keep you all to myself. Can I? Wanna take you back home and- fuck, and introduce you to my parents," he rambled breathlessly as his hands wrapped around your waist, bringing you impossibly closer, "Wanna give you a ring and a house ... Make you a mom," he groaned at the mere mention, "Is it too soon? Just ... Like you so fucking much."
You wanted to reciprocate so badly, but your mouth would not emit any noise that wasn't an incoherent whine of his name. You opted for nodding enthusiastically, dragging your nails down his back as your orgasm approached.
Like the perfect man he was, he knew when to bring his fingers to your clit, causing your back to arch against him and rob you of the last bit of your voice that remained. You cried his name as your high arrived, gasping hiccups of pleasure that drew him into his own orgasm. Confessions of care and affection for one another were had, though no proclamations of love were made. That would come later, you were sure. Your shared words were enough for you to know the feeling was there.
He gave no time for you to move as he slipped out, throwing away his condom and tucking you next to him as he nuzzled against you whilst attempting to regain his breath. Kissed were laid against any bit of skin available to him, hands pressing you up against him.
"I'll clean you up and let you go pee in a second, just let me keep you for five minutes," he sighed with contentment.
"No complaint from me," you responded, equally in need of his affection, "We still have to talk about what you said, though," you giggled, earning a loving bite from him.
"I meant it," he mumbled, "I know it's soon, but I also know how much I like you. And I know you like me just as much," he said with certainty.
"You'll have to wait til at least the third date for further discussion about impregnating me," you joked, "But I'm not against it," you whispered the last part, earning a squeeze from him as he chuckled along with you.
"Go pee," he said when he finally separated from you, "I'll keep the bed warm for you and then I can finally give you that meal I made you."
Reluctantly, you got up, looking back at him from the bathroom door as he smiled with unfiltered happiness in his eyes.
You practically squealed with giddiness as soon as you closed the door, far too happy with today's events. Unbeknownst to you, Minghao had a similar reaction on the other side of that door.
to read short 2.3k word continuation (+ all other previously written bonus content) you can go join my svt monthly tier on patreon!
content: newbf!minghao, idol!au, hao is down bad horribly, teasing from his members, afab reader, smut, body worship, very soft!!, fingering, penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 755 (teaser); 2304 (full drabble)
sneak peak:
"So, how long did you guys plan this?", you asked as you mindlessly toyed with Minghao's hair, his attention likely in another dimension.
"Since the first time you guys met," responded Mingyu nonchalantly, continuing to press at the buttons of his controller and paying you almost no mind. Similarly, his gaming partners Dokyeom and Wonwoo had their focus at least 90% on the screen rather than on the conversation.
"What, so years ago? We've only really known each other for like five months," you questioned, not believing your relationship with Minghao had truly been orchestrated by the three dummies sitting one couch away from you.
"Six months and two weeks," corrected Minghao lazily, humming at your fingers running through his hair.
"He knows the exact date? God, he's whipped. Kyeom was right about setting you guys up," commented Mingyu with a chuckle.
The conversation felt entirely one-sided, though you knew your friends had developed a finessed skill at gaming whilst still giving you just enough of their attention for a conversation.
Currently, you were the main character of the conversation at hand, seeing as Seokmin had let it slip that he and the rest of your friends had designed a plan play Cupid and form a relationship between you and Minghao. You believed them to be too disorganized and impatient for such a thing, but decided to question them regardless â for entertainment if for any reason.
"Oh, so now it was Seokmin's idea?", you asked with amusement, shuffling to the side of the couch when you sensed Minghao getting up from lying on your lap. Without much effort you morphed into another comfortable position, this time with your legs on top of Minghao's as he cuddled into you, face buried in your neck to nuzzle into your skin.
Your friends had gotten used to your couple-y disposition quite quickly, only gagging at the sight occasionally but never truly bothered by it.
"Yes, ma'am," responded Seokmin in a jokingly formal manner.
"How did this come about?", you continued with the questions while Minghao continued to remain completely disengaged in the conversation, his only interest being the quiet and occasional pecks he could land against your skin.
"Well, it was obvious he liked you from the first time we brought you back to the dorms," started Seokmin, having given up on beating his friends at the game and instead leaning back against the couch to converse with you as he watched the match play in front of him, "He was a little more shy back then, so he never said anything, not even to us," he continued up until you interrupted him.
"Wait, back when?", your surprise went unnoticed by Seokmin, but not by Minghao who subconsciously tightened his arms around you, now actively listening to the conversation.
"2016? Maybe 2017?," Kyeom wondered out loud, turning to Mingyu for confirmation and receiving a hum and a nod from both him and Wonwoo, "Yeah, late 2016, I think. Anyways," he continued, "We never said anything, but we all knew. We'd always try to get you guys in the same place, but he never budged. It wasn't til a few months ago when we mentioned you might be dating someone that Minghao decided toâ"
The commotion from your side of the room prevented Seokmin from continuing, followed by the landing of a pillow to his face, resulting in a whine from the boy. Unexpectedly, Minghao had gotten up, pulling you up with him and accidentally causing a remote to fall in the process.
"Seokmin, shut up!", he demanded, a shade of red you'd never seen on him invading his ears while he attempted to avoid your widened eyes.
Three sets of eyes were set on you now, with some being amused while others confused. The game was mostly forgotten as they all stared at the usually quiet and put together Minghao make a commotion as he attempted to leave.
"We have to go, come on, babe," he urged, dragging you away from the room.
"But I wanna hear the end of the story," you let out as he pulled at your arm, not truly dragging you away but still struggling to convince you to leave. Giggling, you waved your friends bye as you finally allowed him to finally lead you out of the room, giving the guys a death stare to express his displeasure with them. It wasn't genuine anger, you could tell, but it was still amusing to see him embarrassed at his years-long crush being aired out.
...
find the 18+ continuation on patreon!
if you have trouble finding it on there, just let me know!!<3
#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen oneshot#seventeen smut#svt smut#minghao imagines#minghao smut#minghao fanfic#minghao scenarios#minghao x reader#the8 x reader#the8 fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
come a little closer | s.r.
in which you and Spencer have sex for the first time since his release from prison, and more importantly, since Cat told him what happened in Mexico
margotober masterlist
who? spencer reid x fem!reader category: smut (18+ mdni) content warnings: mentions sexual assault, spoilers for season 12 of cm, fingering, unprotected p in v sex, crying during sex, cockwarming, explicit consent, not really softdom but reader has spencer take the lead, read with care word count: 2.65k a/n: this bad boy has been in the works for MONTHS. please tell me if you like it i'm so desperate for affirmation. (also this is the last kinktober post of margotober)
His hands on your waist were becoming firmer in their placement as Spencer continued pressing his lips to yours, expertly slipping his tongue into your mouth as he managed to take your breath away.
This could be as far as you went, and you would be content with that. After prison, after Mexico, you were grateful that he let you in at all. You were sleeping in the same bed at night, he was home for the month, teaching forensic psychology at a private university in the district. âAre you okay?â You whispered against his lips.
You were sat on the edge of the bed, and he was standing between your legs. âYes,â he responded, continuing his motions.
In the past few weeks, you have found yourself in this situation three times. The first two times he had called it off, being too overwhelmed by fractured memories of his time in Mexico. The last time, you asked him to stop when you got stuck in your head, too anxious to remember that you were supposed to be enjoying it.
Today, you were tired. Too tired to think about anything other than the feeling of his lips on yours. You couldnât control the whimper that escaped your throat as he gently tugged at your bottom lip with his teeth.
He pulled away slightly, eyes studying your face quickly before he asked, âThat was good right? The noise?â
Your chest ached at the recognition that he had been left with so much self-doubt that he didnât even know if what he was doing was right. Nodding confidently, you peered up at him through your eyelashes, âYeah, that was good. I liked that,â you assured him.
It felt like the first time. As if you hadnât had sex together multiple times and spent the past several years learning what the other liked. âWhat do you want me to do?â
âTake the lead,â you implored, looking at him. You couldnât tell him what to do, at the very core of your actions, this was about him. This was about what he needed to do. You could always tell him to stop, but if he asked you to change something, youâd move heaven and earth to make him comfortable.
You just wanted to make him feel comfortable. The way you could feel his heart pounding in his chest, made you wonder if he was going to call it off. You had to bite your tongue from asking if he was alright, you needed to trust that he would tell you if anything was wrong.
Surprising you, he deftly slipped his hands beneath your t-shirt, pulling the soft fabric off of your torso in one quick movement. He used the pads of his fingers to lightly skim your bare body, causing goosebumps to spread across your skin. You kept yourself quiet, looking up at him as he studied you with wonder in his gaze, âYouâre so pretty.â
If you hadnât been hyper-aware of your surroundings, you mightâve missed the compliment. âI love you,â you breathed, chest tightening in a nauseating mixture of adoration and nervousness.
âI love you too,â he responded easily to you, his large hand placed firmly on your ribcage while his other planted itself on the mattress, maintaining his balance as his head craned forward to kiss you.
Your hand shook as you thumbed the hem of his shirt, moving your lips against his as you waited for him to cue you. The catch there was Spencer could spend hours kissing you without needing anything more. Your other hand rested softly on his collarbone, a non-sensual location where you were still touching him, but it wasnât an intimate touch, at least, not in a sexual sense. It was an intimate touch in the sense that you were using the soft pressure of your palm to reassure him that you were here.
Spencerâs hand on your side gently pushed your back down to the mattress, once the fabric of the sheets was touching your skin, you eyed him curiously as he took his shirt off of his own volition. Better food and a considerably less stressful living situation had brought him back to life, and the haunted look that he came home to you with had faded over the months.
He stepped back from the mattress, and before you could figure out what he was doing, he took your thighs in his hands and moved you so your body was entirely on the bed, and you thought that the laugh that came from you as he moved you would be the end. Clamping your hand over your mouth, you looked up at him with wide eyes. âIâm sorry,â you whispered to him, mortified.
Shaking his head, Spencer smiled and climbed up on the bed with you, âNo,â he breathed, hovering over you, âDo it again.â
This time a nervous laugh bubbled through your throat, âWhat?â
He dropped a soft kiss to your lips before pushing himself back up on his arms, âI just want this to feel normal. Itâs sex, thereâs no need to be so procedural about it.â
You stared up at him while nodding, âOkay,â you affirmed, reaching a hand up and fiddling with the hair at the nape of his neck. There was no procedure available to you. There was no pamphlet that could readily guide you on being intimate with your formerly imprisoned boyfriend after a serial killer let him know that she had arranged his sexual assault in a foreign country.
The best thing you could think to do was let him take the lead. He was the one who had initiated this, and you were more than willing to follow.
Spencer deftly pulled your underwear and shorts down together, guiding your legs out of the extraneous fabric before he paused. His arm looped around your leg, effectively hugging your calf as he rested his chin on your knee, heady eyes looking at you before he spoke, âOh, angel,â he murmured, âMy memory never does you justice.â
Your stomach flipped at his words, your hips adjusting on the sheets as he detached himself from your leg and returned to his station above you, this time with you fully nude beneath him. âThen itâs a good thing Iâm right here,â you murmured, giving him a slice of comfort with a double meaning.
His hand skimmed down your chest, resting his palm on your lower belly before he looked back up at you, brown eyes meeting yours, âMay I touch you?â
Breathlessly, you nodded, âYes,â you told him, verbalizing your answer. Reinforcing your response as his hand slid further down, cupping your heat with his hand, his index finger slipping between your folds.
He didnât break eye contact with you as he gently rubbed you, his unpracticed hand quickly gaining confidence as your lips parted and your breath quickened. You hadnât considered how quickly your orgasm would build up, but for as long as itâs been for him, itâs also been for you.
His finger slid into you slowly, his eyes watching you carefully with every slight movement, and a soft moan escaped from your throat at the sensation of his finger knuckle deep in you, feeling miles further than your own fingers could ever reach. Lifting your head up, you brought your mouth to his, moving your lips slowly against his, moaning into his mouth as he withdrew his finger, slipping it back in with ease. There were no words that you could find that would accurately explain the amalgamation of emotions that were rushing through you right now, but the way you were kissing Spencer portrayed them perfectly.
Spencer hummed against your lips, delicately adding a second finger to his ministrations, the stretch of your pussy around his hand causing your back to lift off the bed. He started thrusting his fingers in and out of you, a gentle but firm pace that took away your ability to focus on kissing him, letting your head drop to the pillows.
âOh, Spencer,â you breathed, the knot building in your lower belly causing your head to spin. âSpence,â you panted his name, âYouâre gonnaâ ah.â You screwed your eyes shut for just a moment before opening them again, meeting his as you whispered, âPlease, please, please.â
Your incessant begging only came to an end when your orgasm finally took you under the influence of dopamine, walls clenching around his fingers as he worked you through the waves of pleasure coursing through you. âYouâre so pretty,â Spencer mused, his words taking you slightly by surprise as his hand withdrew from your cunt.
You sighed dazedly up at him, reaching up a hand to tuck a strand of hair behind his ear, âI love you,â you whispered, looking up at him with wonder in your eyes.
The lopsided smile he gave you was all you needed to know that all was well, and the kiss that he dropped on your lips elicited the same feeling. âI love you too,â he muttered against your lips, keeping himself propped above you.
Parting your lips with curiosity, you struggled to find the words to ask him. âI want⊠Can weâŠâ you tried, but everything fell short as your eyes searched his desperately.
Spencer took his lower lip between his teeth, and you knew that if he called it off, you would be more than happy with the progress that youâd made. Youâre surprised when he responds, âI need you to say it. I need you to ask.â
âWould you like to have sex with me?â You asked him, there was a tentative note in your voice that seemed to bring him comfort. A sort of cumulative blanket of uncertainty over the moment that you were sharing.
Spencer nodded in response âYes,â he said, giving you a verbal answer.â He didnât take another moment to think about it before he moved off of the bed, your eyes followed him curiously as he hooked his thumbs into the waistband of his pants and underwear, dropping them both to the floor in one fell swoop. âYes,â he repeated.
With every ounce of self-control in you failing, you eyed his cock. Standing at attention, the tip was leaking pre-cum and he looked almost painfully hard, your lips gaped at the sight, âOh.â
Finding his way back to the bed, he held himself above you, not touching you at all as his head tilted to the side, âAre you sure this is what you want?â
âYeah, I am,â you looked up at him. âItâs just been a while,â you breathed, letting your nerves show through in the hopes that it would ease both of your minds.
He smiled softly at you, understanding clear in his expression, âWeâll go slow, okay?â
His use of the word we made your chest tighten, a recognition of your nerves as much as his. âOkay,â you breathed, opening your legs slightly wider for him and placing your hands on either one of his shoulders.
Biting on your lower lip, your eyes flittered down to where his hand was positioning his cock at your entrance, the soft skin of his tip swiping over your clit as he found his mark, pushing just the tip inside, and giving the both of you the time you needed to adjust. You moved your gaze back up to his face, studying him intently as you did so. As sure as he seemed, you wouldnât put it past him to push through something if thatâs what he thought you wanted.
âTake your time,â you whispered, trying to reassure him without it being overbearing, your breathing hitched when he pushed in more. Somehow, at only about half of his length, he felt impossibly deep in you.
Making eye contact again, Spencer watched your expression, âIâve got you,â he said, dropping soft kisses to your lips, one after the other.
You nodded, keeping your eyes on his to the best of your ability, âIâm okay, weâre okay.â
Your words gave him the confidence to push into you, fully sheathing himself inside of you, and breaking eye contact. His head dropped into the crook of your neck, groaning against the soft skin as you tried to adjust yourself with the sheer amount of pressure between your legs.
Taking a deep breath, you froze at the realization that tears were falling onto your skin, the nearly inaudible drip of them on your neck and the pillow behind you spreading an icy feeling through your veins. âSpence,â you whispered, combing your fingers through his hair while you felt his dick twitch inside of you.
He didnât respond, not verbally at least, producing a low hum.
âHow are you doing?â You asked him softly, trying to stop your walls from clenching around him while he was clearly having a moment. âWe can stop if you need to,â you murmured, continuing to play with his hair.
Slowly, he pushed himself up on shaky arms and kissed you, tasting of salty tears and bitter coffee. As his lips coaxed yours open, he moved his hips, gently filling you as he did so.
Tears pricked at your own eyes as you realized that he was being as gentle with you as you were with him. It had been six months since you last opened up to each other like this.
âI missed you,â he muttered, pulling his head back so that he could watch where your bodies were joined, his shaft covered in your slick as he thrust in and out.
You already knew that heâd missed you while he was away, but he specifically missed this. The feeling of baring your soul to another person, and this time around it all felt that much rawer. It broke your heart while simultaneously putting it back together. âI missed you too,â you whimpered, forcing the words out while he found a steady rhythm.
His thrusts were still slow, but they were hard, pushing himself as deeply into your cunt as he could go. âYouâre so good for me,â he said, grunting as he kept moving, âFuck itâsâ Can I cum in you?â
Nodding frantically, you met his eyes again. âYeah,â you breathed, a sharp moan torn from your throat as he moved up, changing the angle ever so slightly as he continued fucking into you. âOh,â you gasped, as your eyes rolled back at the sensation of him spilling himself into you, his sloppy thrusts sending you over that same edge.
You couldnât make sense of whatever he was mumbling while his hips stuttered to a stop, leaving himself firmly planted inside of you. He rested his head on your shoulder, his body lying on top of yours.
Once you remembered how to breathe, your hands made their way back to his head, fingers combing through his hair. âAre you alright?â You asked him, seeking out a final confirmation that he was, in fact, okay.
He hummed in response, âIâm great,â he said, âIâm really really⊠in love with you.â
Startled, a light giggle escaped your lips, âIâm really really in love with you too,â you responded, mimicking his intonation.
âYouâre so perfect for me,â he murmured, coveting you in a way that made you feel like the luckiest girl in the world. As far as you were concerned, you were the luckiest girl in the world.
Sighing, one of your hands fell to his arm and you closed your eyes, ready to fall asleep like this, with him still tucked into you.
Your other hand remained up, playing with his hair, âYouâre gonna make me sleep,â he said, a half-complaint, really.
âThatâs okay,â you whispered, knowing that eventually someone would get up and turn off the lights, but right now, youâd rather stay with him. Right now, that was the only thing that mattered to you.
#kinktober 2024#spencer reid smut#spencer reid#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid fanfic#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#criminal minds smut#spencer reid fanfiction#dr spencer reid#spencer reid oneshot#kinktober#spencer reid imagine#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds oneshot#written by margot#mdni#margot after hours#margotober
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
THE LOVE PROGNOSIS, pt. 2 â JJK (m.)
for as long as you can remember, youâve always been a hopeless romantic.
the girl whoâs always dreamt of cheesy encounters with her soulmate, grand love declarations, and a cute little beach wedding to boot. but reality pretty much slaps you hard right on the face, because love, unfortunately, doesnât come grand â itâs simple and itâs quiet, but it is quite painful, especially when the love that youâve been seeking for all your adult life has just been right under your nose all this time.
PAIRING jungkook x female reader // mingyu x female reader
GENRE r18+ (angst, fluff, smut) MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!
CHAPTER WORD COUNT 27.5k
CHAPTER WARNINGS/MISC medical!au, roommates!au, surgeon!jk, surgeon!reader (they are both 4th year residents and are co-workers), corporate lawyer!mingyu, oc and jk are bffs since med school but their love language is fighting each other <3, jk and mingyu are bffs during undergrad, hopeless romantic!oc. shirtless jk in almost every scene ijbol he needs to get locked up, jk thigh tattoo đ a dash of sexual themes (ie: making out, grinding) and violence, this is pretty much MED SCHOOL LORE GALORE bcs boy, was there so much history mentioned here, 3/4 of this is in jk pov, so ladies.... prepare yourselves đ€so much fluff, and we counter that with not major but not minor either ANGST, so many conversations and dialogues in this one lol, this hopefully offers every answer youre looking for from part one, when ur done reading the chapter this is how the keyring looks like
NOTES hi!! this chapter was supposed to be longer but i was like.. fuck that đ its getting too long. anyway. hope u guys enjoy this one!! this is my most favorite thing ive ever written i think n im weirdly very proud of this one idk. scream into my inbox and the reply section if u have #thoughtss đđ [ important: pls make sure to read the note below ]
[ TLP MOODBOARD ] // [ SPOTIFY PLAYLIST ]
SERIES MASTERLIST | MAIN MASTERLIST
You take your sweet time trying to right your wrongs.
After that day, you were the one to initiate a call with Mingyu which he answered thankfully (you were a little skeptical about him calling you that night). You went over to his place after your shift, apologizing to him for lying about your roommate situation. Admittedly, Mingyu still doesnât seem to be wholly okay with it â but he doesnât really say anything more about it. He kissed you better that night, his lips making you forget all about the stress that youâve went through for the day, convincing you to stay over.
The night bled into two when he said he couldnât let you go. Mingyu was persistent and you were unwilling to go in the first place. Partly because who didnât want to spend more time with their significant other? But itâs also because of a certain someone that is no other than Jeon Jungkook.
Those two nights are going on four â which means that youâve been avoiding Jungkook for the past three days now.
It doesnât seem like a difficult task though because Jungkook seems to be doing the same. That was your hunch. He replies to you with dry-ass âokayâs when you text him about not going home because youâre staying at Mingyuâs. Nothing more, and nothing less.
Which is unusual of him. Sure, in your almost decade-long friendship, youâve fought a bunch of times. But it usually gets resolved in a day or two. And Jungkook wasnât ever cold like he is right now.
See, the regular Jungkook would find you anywhere on your floor at the hospital just to annoy you. When your time allows it, you eat together with your friends at lunch.
But now, he seems to always have something to do â which, okay, fair. Heâs a surgeon, after all. But he doesnât even spare you a glance whenever you two meet halfway in the hallways. Yesterday, you coincidentally scrubbed in together for the same surgery but he did not say a word to you other than, âScalpelâ.
The rest of your friends are already asking about it. Doyeon told you he had lunch with Jungkook this afternoon, but when she mentioned that maybe you were free to go with them, Jungkook suddenly had to look over a patientâs chart.
Itâs not just a hunch anymore. He really is avoiding you.
And to be honest, youâre tired of the whole pussyfooting around. Heâs being childish â and youâll be the better person to come and talk to him about it. Granted, youâre three days late. But at least youâre doing it.
You texted Mingyu earlier this afternoon that youâre coming home to your apartment tonight. He was bummed about it, you could feel it through his message, nonetheless he replied saying heâll miss you, which put a smile to your tired face from work.
When you went home from your shift at 9pm, Jungkook wasnât anywhere in the house. Which was a shame â because you were planning to talk to him.
Well. Maybe youâd wait for him.
But it seemed like you underestimated your exhaustion for the day because as soon you finished showering, dressing yourself with your bed clothes which consists of comfortable flimsy camisole and panty shorts, you went straight to bed and passed out â forgetting about Jungkook.
Itâs past 2 am when you feel yourself waking up from your deep slumber, stomach grumbling at the emptiness, and you realize you did not only forget about waiting for Jungkook but also about eating dinner.
Walking out of your room, you head straight to the kitchen where you immediately go to open the refrigerator to see if thereâs something in it you can consume. There are boxes of Chinese food take-out which makes your eyes light up. When you open to smell them, it seems that theyâre still new.
You deduce it must be Jungkookâs.
That gives you the predicament of whether you should eat it or not. You take youâre not exactly on good terms as of the moment â therefore you canât eat his food. But youâre really hungry.
Throwing away your inhibitions, you open one of the boxes, not even bothering to heat the food.
âHey,â
You almost jump upon hearing another voice. Looking to your side, you see Jungkook approaching, with only his boxers on, upper half naked. Â
âH-hey,â you say, pursing your lips into a thin line. âAre these yours?â You point to the take-out box in your hand.
Jungkook nods and heads straight to your direction. Taking one of the boxes, he hauls himself to the kitchen island, twisting his body so that he can face you.
âYep.â he responds, dipping his fingers inside the box and taking out strands of noodles from it.
You wince at the sight. âLook like worms.â
âJust like worms.â Jungkook grins, chewing on them in that obnoxious way because he knows you donât like noisy eaters.
Frowning, you decide to follow him to the island and haul yourself on top of it as well, sitting beside him. Jungkook scoots to the side to give you more room.
âItâs kind of like eating naengmyeon, I donât like naengmyeon.â You tell him, opening another box and feeling delighted to see untouched stir-fried rice. âDid you just buy this earlier?â
Jungkook nods. âLeft them in the fridge when I realized I wasnât too hungry.â
âThen you woke up feeling hungry?â You smile at him.
He chuckles. âYeah. When did you get off work?â
âNine. You?â
âTwelve am.â
You grimace at that, but nod in understanding.
Thereâs a beat of silence before Jungkook speaks up again.
âDidnât expect to see you here tonight.â
âJust wanted to remind you Iâm still your housemateâŠâ you joke, brushing your elbow against his arm in a teasing manner.
Jungkook laughs as he shakes his head. He picks up another batch of noodles in his fingers and then offers it to you, prompting you to arch your brow at him. âTry it.â
You shake your head. âI hate cold noodles.â
âJust try,â He insists, placing it closer to your face. You scrunch your nose, skeptical. It makes Jungkook chuckle lowly. âHead back.â
Hesitantly, you tilt your head back and open your mouth as Jungkook puts the noodles inside it. You almost choke on it when Jungkook laughs mid-way, making you laugh as well, but thankfully, you were able to chew all of them just fine.
âWhat the fuck.â You frown, slapping his arm good-naturedly.
âWasnât so bad, huh?â
âIt was bad.â You say, going back to eating your fried rice. Jungkook gives you a look that says heâs not convinced. Looking at his face, you roll your eyes, âItâs like eatingââ you stop mid-sentence as Jungkook quickly wipes off something on the side of your lips. Itâs so quick though that you brush it off just as instantly and continue, ââliteral worms.â
âImagine if worms tasted like noodles. Wouldnât that be sick as hell?â Jungkook muses, stretching his arm over you to reach for another take-out box on the counter. Itâs so sudden that your immediate reflex was to stretch your upper body backwards, feeling a little taken aback when Jungkookâs face gets a little too close to your stomach, with his arm rubbing over your bare thighs.
He seems like it doesnât move him, though. Just goes back to his position casually and opens another box. As he does, you canât help but take a quick look at his bulging thighs, the short length of his boxers letting you get a brief view of the tattoo that peeks out of the expanse of his skin. Youâve seen that before many times, but not the entirety â of course not. It looks like it goes up from way above. Anyway, itâs sort of like a flower, but youâre not sure. You never really asked him about it. He never brings it up either.
âOh, man, the dumplings got cold.â Jungkook picks inside his box as if heâd miraculously find one thatâs not cold.
You roll your eyes at his antics. âYou stored them in the fridge for like how many hours now?â
Ignoring you, Jungkook takes out one dumpling, trying to eat it, and you watch as he visibly winces. In a moment, he shoots one straight to the trash bin across from you.
âOh, thatâs real mature.â You say dryly.
With that, Jungkook throws another one, giving you a cheeky grin when it lands in the bin successfully for the second time.
Pursing your lips, you sarcastically say, âWow. Two points to Xavier from Jeon Jungkook.â
That makes Jungkook look at you instantly.
âHow the hell do you know that?â He gives you a look of confusion but thereâs amusement written all over his face at the same time.
âWell⊠Mingyu told me you both played for the basketball varsity team back in undergrad, so,â
Jungkook stops. Thereâs look of something in his eyes that you canât quite point out, but then suddenly, he nods.
âHe told you how good I was?â He says with a teasing tone, a contrast to his sudden and quick drop of mood a few seconds ago.
You throw him a tissue. âDonât be cocky. He just mentioned it.â
âI was captain. Two-time MOP, 2018 and 2019 NCAA Menâs Basketball Tournament.â
You look at him with silent reverence. Well, Mingyu didnât tell you all that, thatâs for sure. Itâs a bit surreal to picture Jungkook wearing a basketball uniform, though. Youâre so used to seeing him in scrubs and lab gown and his usual casual, occasionally suits when you attend formal conferences. Youâve only ever seen him sweat it out whenever he works out in the living room.
âImpressive.â You say. Jungkook grins proudly. âItâs strange I only know about it now, though.â
âYou never asked.â He shrugs. âWhat âbout you? I only know youâre little miss summa cum laude.â
Huffing, you jab at his arm when he mentions it, rolling your eyes at him which only earns you a chuckle. Regardless, you tell him, â2018 NCA College Nationals. We won Coed Division One.â
Jungkook arches a brow. âNCA⊠National Cheerleading Association?â You nod, eating from your take-out box so as to avoid Jungkookâs look after you do so.
âNo fucking way,â He says incredulously. âSeriously?â
âYeah,â You bite your lip to keep yourself from smiling too much. You never really get to share this part about you with a lot of people. To quote Jungkook, they never ask. Itâs funny when they do get surprised by it though, like he is now. When Jungkook stares at you â you donât know if itâs just in disbelief â longer than necessary, you realize heâs staring at your face and that makes you consciously fix a strand of hair behind your ear. âGo big blue, go big blue, show âem what wildcats can do.â You sing a in fast tempo, chuckling about how silly it sounds.
Jungkook utters a sound of amusement. âThatâs⊠wow. Right now, Iâm just picturing you cheering but itâs a bit hazy and shit.â
âYouâre saying you canât picture me cheering?â You playfully accuse, but you know exactly what he meant. Even you still donât believe that you actually did cheer in undergrad. When you signed up for it, it was just because you had to choose a club, and you werenât interested in anything other than that. You thought cheering would be fun and it was fun.
âNo, Iâm justââ Jungkook cuts himself off and looks at you. âOkay, now I totally deserve a cheer for that two-point shot I made just now.â
You laugh loudly at that. Covering your mouth, you look at him to see if heâs joking but he seems to be serious.
âNo.â You say, your eyes widening, body stiffening.
âCome on,â Jungkook chuckles.
You roll your eyes. âYou have to do more than a two-point shot to get a cheer.â
âOkay, what do you want me to do?â Jungkook eagerly presents a challange. You stifle a laugh when he gears up for something. âI can shoot dumplings further from here with my left hand.â
âTen feet away,â You muse, giggling when Jungkook suddenly gets off the counter, carrying the box of dumplings, and positions himself further away from you. Laughing, you shake your head before you say, âYou canât do it.â
âTry me.â He says as he begins to pick out a dumpling and concentrate on the trash can. Before he shoots, he tells you, âThis oneâs for you.â
You watch as the dumpling misses the bin.
Jungkook beats you to speaking first. âI admit. Iâm a bit rusty.â
Sneering, you eat your fried rice, not straying your eyes from him. âYou have to shoot, like, three dumplings.â
âThat was a trial shot.â he insists, eyeing you playfully, before he gears up for another again. You watch closely when he makes a move to shoot another dumpling.
It goes in. Jungkook smirks at you when you look at him, impressed.
âNot bad.â You cock your head to the side.
âTss.â He shoots another shot again and itâs successful for the second time. âThatâs two.â Jungkook shows you his fingers and you chuckle at his enthusiasm.
âLetâs see if you can get the third.â
Jungkook nods, and you cover a snicker again at the way his stance suddenly turns serious, as if heâs really taking the whole thing seriously.
In a few seconds, he shoots the last dumpling straight to the bin just as successfully as the last time.
âWhat did I say?â Jungkook brags as he goes over to the island across from you, sitting on the high chairs this time. You turn your body to look at him, containing your smile. âYour turn now.â Jungkook says with a smirk.
Your purse your lips. âIâm a bit rusty.â
âSo was I!â Jungkook claims which prompts a chuckle from you.
You look at him for a while, unsure. You close your eyes, bobbing your head side to side, covering your face as you suddenly feel a sense of embarrassment at the thought of dancing in front of him.
âPromise you wonât laugh?â You say after Jungkook tries to remove your hands off your face.
He raises his right hand and fixes his sitting posture upright. âPromise.â
âIf you show your teeth Iâll stop and so will this friendship.â You threaten as you bring your legs over the island to his direction.
Jungkook chuckles while saying a series of âYeahâs, holding your hand to help you hop off the counter safely.
You take a few quick strides to place yourself in the space between your counter and dining area and look at Jungkook who settles himself comfortably in the kitchen island chair, watching you with relaxed position and crossed arms.
Feeling uncharacteristically shy, you stand upright, suddenly aware that youâre only wearing a pair of panty shorts and a fitted camisole. You donât work out so youâre a bit conscious in front of Jungkook who looks really good in his natural form. You donât even understand how he finds time to go to the gym or do his little work-out sesh during some nights or weekends, but you shake away the thought and smile at him coyly. He has the better body, sure, but you know well enough heâll never judge you for yours⊠besides, itâs just Jungkook. He makes you feel safe and secure, no matter the context of the situation.
Off the top of your head, you do whatever it is you remember from your college routines and begin your yell.
âWildcats, get up and shout! Weâre the team thatâs gonna take it out! Give it all youâve got, letâs hear you roar!â You chuckle mid-way, forgetting a step. âSorry,â you apologize quickly, but then continue right away, trapping your bottom lip with your teeth to prevent yourself from completely losing it. âWeâre the Wildcats, and weâre here to score! Go Big Blue! Go Big Blueâ" You make a mistake again and skip a beat with your finger snaps, and when you look at Jungkook, you canât help but give in to the laughter thatâs been bubbling up inside you. âI canât do it!â You say, cutting your âperformanceâ short.
âWhat? It was good!â Jungkook says, encouraging you to continue further.
You stifle a laugh as you go back to the top again but then your mind forgets the next step and youâre messing up the choreography again. At that point, you start mindlessly cheering; jumping around and flapping your arms to make it look like somewhat of a cheer but none of the coordination. You know it looks messy, so you run over to Jungkook shamefully, plopping on the chair beside him. Bringing your legs up to the seat and covering your face in your thighs, you canât help but giggle in embarrassment.
âWoah,â Jungkook says, but you can say thereâs a hint of laughter in his tone. You know itâs not out of mockery when he lifts your head up and boop your nose. âThat was cute. Best cheer Iâve ever seen.â
âYouâre pushing it.â You hiss, kicking his knee slightly.
Jungkook captures your leg, and you squeal when he pinches your thigh. You both laugh at that and you thought Jungkookâs gonna let go of your leg but he keeps it on his lap.
âMy stomach hurts from laughing.â You tell him, taking a deep breath, trying to regulate your heart. Everything feels funny. Your cheer was funny. You mustâve looked so stupid.
Jungkook chuckles. âWildcats, get up and shoutââ
âJungkook!â You cut him off, removing your leg from his lap to kick him again on the thigh this time. That only prompts him to laugh louder.
When the high of the moment fades, Jungkook looks over at you.
âDo you feel sleepy?â
You shake your head. âNot really. At least not yet.â
He hums, and then takes your box of fried rice to eat from it.
Thereâs the silence again, but itâs quiet and comfortable. No weird tension sitting in the air.
âJungkook,â You call him after a while.
âHm.â
You clear your throat. âI meant to talk to you,â Jungkook stops eating and looks at you to acknowledge you. âIâm sorry.â
He stares at you for a moment. Then, he chuckles, shaking his head. âYou know whatâs funny? I was gonna talk to you yesterday to say Iâm sorry but then you didnât talk to me at all in the OR. I thought you were still mad at me.â
With furrowed brows, you tell him, âI thought you were mad at me. You only said âscalpelâ in the OR and then that was it. No hiâs or helloâs in the hallways for the past three days.â
âMe? Mad at you?â He says, as if he canât believe you would even think that. âI mean, you piss me off sometimes, but I donât think I was ever mad at you.â You pout. Jungkook smiles. âI can never be mad at you,â His look is gentle and warm that you feel a little flustered for a reason unknown. It just ticks a little something in your brain, tugging something at your heart. Then, Jungkook sighs. âIâm sorry, too. For the way I went about it. The âbringing boys hereâ comment was out of line.â
Thereâs a wince on your face when you hear that.
That comment did hurt a little.
But you know it was just a heat-in-the-moment type of thing, and he just wasnât able to think through his words well enough when he was⊠well, pissed â and rightfully so. Because you did something offensive to him, and you canât blame him for feeling the way he felt.
You nod at Jungkook. âThank you for saying that. Iâm saying sorry because I realized what you said. I shouldâve informed you I was bringing Mingyu home, and I shouldâve told him about you being my roommate. We really couldâve avoided that situation.â
âYou can just tell me beforehand if youâre bringing him to our place.â Jungkook shrugs.
You chuckle. âNo. That wonât happen again.â And itâs true. Itâs awkward and itâs rude when you have a roommate.
Jungkook looks at you. âOkay. I wonât do it as well,â You shake your head, playfully rolling your eyes at him. âIâm guessing you settled it pretty quickly with him?â He gestures at your neck and you realize heâs referring to the necklace youâre wearing â the one Mingyu gave you the very same day you fought.
You want to point out itâs not really new, but you settle with, âYeah. Fortunately.â as a response.
âI really am sorry for what happened.â Jungkook says and you can feel the sincerity in his voice.
âItâs fine,â Touching his arm, you give him a small smile. âHave you and Mingyu talked?â
Jungkook shakes his head. Nibbling on your bottom lip, you think about how thatâs⊠not good. They were friends before you and have just met each other again after so many years â you do not want to be that kind of person who gets in the way of some other peopleâs relationship.
And you really canât have Jungkook not liking your boyfriend or your boyfriend not liking Jungkook, either.
But as much as you want to suggest that they talk it out, you know you canât. Besides, you trust that they eventually will. Theyâre grown men.
âSoâŠâ you trail off. âAre we okay?â
Jungkookâs lips tilt upwards. âAre we okay?â
âCome on,â you roll your eyes. âDo we hug it out or like â I donât know â handshake on it?â
âLetâs hug it out like weâre twelve.â Jungkook grins and in a moment, he scoots closer to you and wraps his arms around your waist, resting his head on your chest.
The angle is a bit awkward with Jungkook crouching too much you donât doubt his position is anything but comfortable, but it works, and it gives you the opportunity to pat his head as you say, âI missed hanging out with you, buddy.â
âCanât say the same thing.â
That earns him a slight pinch to the ear easily accessible to you.
âOw!â Jungkook says and then add, âI hate to ruin the moment but⊠youâre not wearing a bra.â
You quickly grab both sides of his head to get him off your chest. He comes back sitting upright on his chair, laughing.
âFuck offââ you flip him off and then look over your box of fried rice, but then you remember he was also eating it earlier. âYou ate all of it!â
âFinders keepers.â
âI hate you.â
âHm.â
You shake your head, standing up and starting to grab all the boxes to take them to the trash bin.
âBy the way, I just got my approval from HR for our trip the next two weeks. Have you?â You ask him across the room. You can see Jungkookâs face light up at the mention.
âYeah, of course. Got approved yesterday.â Jungkook grins. You watch as he stares at you a bit longer, his face showing a hint of confusion.
You arch a brow. âWhy does your face look like that?â Jungkook shakes his head, obviously ready to dismiss it. But youâre persistent. âWhat is it?â You say, walking towards his direction and stopping in front of him.
âNothingâŠâ he trails off. Then he rubs the back of his head. âI just really thought that youâŠâ You squint your eyes at him. Then he chuckles lightly and swipes his fingers through his hair. âI just thought the trip would be cancelled.â
Your eyebrows furrow. Frowning, you nudge at him. âWhat? Of course, not! We planned that trip like six months ago. Iâm not backing out.â
Jungkook gives you a shy smile.
âOkay.â
You canât help it. You bring your hands to his cheeks and pinch them.
âHeâs so excited for his birthday trip!â You say, intentionally talking like you would to a toddler.
Jungkook predictably forces your hands out of his skin and holds your wrist a bit tight as he rolls his eyes at you.
âKnock it off.â He glares at you. But youâre not done with your fun, so you poke your finger to his waist, knowing thatâs his weak spot, and tease him some more. âSeriously.â Jungkook huffs out and your laughter becomes louder because he looks like a grumpy child right now.
âSorry.â you say, still giggling. He furrows his brows, and you canât help it, you poke at his waist again. When you do it, though, Jungkook captures your wrist, effectively stopping another one of your juvenile assaults. Suddenly, you start noting the mirth in his eyes.
Youâve seen that look before and it always ends up with you almost dying from too much laughter because he alwaysâ
âYouâre gonna regret that.â
You let out a squeal as Jungkook takes ahold of your waist, and before you can even voice out a protest, he easily hoists you up against his body, bouncing you up until you're hanging around his shoulder like a sack bag.
âWhat the hell, put me down, you prick!â You complain, slapping the rugged muscles on his back. But Jungkook just responds with a series of clicks of his tongue, carrying you across the living room.
You know heâs about to put you on the couch to tickle you to death, so you do what you could and bite down on the skin of his back.
âOuch!â Jungkook immediately reacts, stumbling a little in his stride. You snort at that, but you immediately frown when you feel a slap to your ass.
âYou asshole!â
âYou just lowered your chances of being spared,â Was his last words before you feel yourself getting put down on the surface of the sofa. Soon after, Jungkookâs poking his fingers to your waist and stomach, prompting you to erupt in fits of giggles and laughter, thrashing beneath him like a caged animal.
âPlâstopâoh my god!â You say, weakly reaching for his arms. When Jungkook doesnât relent, you continue wriggling under him, laughing and choking, saying a variety of, âStop! Iâm ââ giggle, âgonnaââ then another snort, ââdie!â
Jungkook chuckles. He torments you some more before finally stopping his fingers in their ministrations.
âYou deserve that.â Jungkook says when you both came down from the high, laughing at the messy state of your hair and the way you try to catch your breath like you just ran a triathlon.
You breathe in and out deeply, clutching your stomach that still hurts from laughing.
âFuck you.â You hiss, giving him the finger.
Jungkook bursts into laughter, and from his position in between your legs, he lets himself fall on top of you.
âJungkook, no!â Pushing him off you, you try to get away from him but the goof just forces himself beside you instead, sticking his much bigger build in between you and the back of the couch. It makes you scoot near the edge as a result, and you hold onto his arm so that you donât fall off, tangling your leg against his own for added support. Pinching his waist in which he lets out an ingenuine âOwe!â to, you face him as you say, âYou are so annoying.â
Jungkook just gives you a shit-eating grin. âWho started it?â
âYou almost killed me.â You say dryly.
âDonât be dramatic.â He rolls his eyes.
Suddenly, you realize the position you are both in.
Your bare legs are intermingled against each other, Jungkook has one arm wrapped around your waist, and from the lack of clothes on both sides, you can feel pretty much everything.
Thereâs a weird feeling in the pit of your stomach upon the epiphany.
Jungkookâs looking at you with a playful grin, but as he notices you staring at him, he stills. From such close proximity, you can almost trace out the lines of his features. The scar on his cheek, the mole under his lip, and the pimple scar that was probably from a week ago. At that thought, you think about: if you can see him so close like this, he can also probably see you, and thatâs when you break away from the contact.
âShit.â You hiss as you let yourself fall off the floor by rolling around, away from his hold and touch and him in general.
Jungkook immediately scoots to the edge of the sofa to look down at you with confused eyes. âThe hell?â
âDonât worry,â you wave your hand at him.
He snorts. âDid you just fall?â
You roll your eyes. Of course, heâd think that. But you let him, standing up from the floor.
âYeah, yeah, whatever you say.â
You hear Jungkookâs boisterous laughter as you walk towards the kitchen again, stopping in front of the fridge to get some water.
âYouâre going to bed now?â Asks Jungkook, following you to the fridge and mirroring your activity.
Nodding at his question, you peer from the rim of the glass as you answer, âYeah, I donât want to be sleeping at the hospital later.â
âFair.â
Soon after, you both decided to clean up a bit in the kitchen and when you finished, you two headed towards the direction of your bedrooms. Itâs located just near the kitchen, with the doors located beside each other.
When you turn the knob open to your own door, Jungkook calls you, catching your attention.
You arch a brow at him, waiting.
âGood night,â Jungkook says. You drop your kitted brows and smile. Youâre about to greet him the same but then he adds, âAlsoâ that was a really great cheer.â
âUgh, Jungkook!â
You look across the bed to see Mingyu still on his laptop on his worktable, working on something. An hour and thirty minutes have passed since you arrived at his place, but youâre still not getting the least bit of attention from him.
You get it, itâs work, but he asked you to come over⊠isnât it only fair to expect a little bit of something?
Getting up from the bed, you trudge over to his direction.
âHi,â you say, ducking down to wrap your arms around his neck from the back of his swivel chair and kissing the spot below his ear.
âHi,â Mingyu meets the kiss you give him on the lips. He reaches for your hands resting on top of chest and holds it there, looking at you. You delight at the hint of attention. âIâll just be in a few minutes. Youâre staying, right?â
You grin. âOf course.â
âGood.â
Rolling your eyes, you take your hands off him and stand upright once again. Mingyu rotates his chair so he can look at you with his undivided attention, voicing out a low whistle when he takes in your outfit â or lack of it thereof.
You arch a brow, knowing well heâs ogling you only in your bra and panties, squinting your eyes at him. Slowly, you glide your leg over his waist and plop yourself down on his lap, waiting for any protest from him. It doesnât come, and so you give him a grin before planting your lips against his.
The kiss turns heated in a matter of seconds, with Mingyu squeezing over your bra and taking in your soft moans against his mouth, feeling the delicious roll of your hips against his crotch where you feel a semi growing already. Â
âSweetheart,â Mingyu grunts. When you donât answer that, he cups your jaw, making you look at him. â__.â
âWhat?â You say, more like a whine, looking at him with hooded eyes. Youâre starting to feel sticky in your underwear and you need him to do something about it.
âNot now, sweetheart. I told you, Iâm working.â
You frown. Thereâs a beat of silence before you let out a sigh. âOkay.â You say, getting off his lap.
âIâll take care of you when Iâm done.â He promises, taking ahold of your wrist, looking up at you.
Pursing your lips, you look away. âItâs fine.â When Mingyu lets go, you look at the direction of the bathroom. âIâm gonna take a shower,â you tell him. âYouâre free to join me if you want or whatever.â
You know he canât and that he wonât.
âAlright.â Was the last thing you heard before you walked towards the bathroom door.
Youâve been over at his place too many times to count now, and youâre slowly building your shower essentials in his own bathroom. Your body wash, your face cream, your shampoo, your conditioner â even your moisturizer and your eye mask are already placed inside his bathroom cabinet.
As you step out of the shower box, all clean and fresh, you go over to the lavatory to brush your teeth. At the sight of both your cups sitting beside each other, you smile.
You look in the mirror â noting the way your lips canât stop from curling up at the thoughts running inside your head.
Shaking them off, you grab Mingyuâs robe and put it over yourself, turning the knob around to step out of the bathroom.
You see Mingyu on his bed this time around, but his laptopâs still perched on his lap.
He looks up when he sees you. âReady to sleep?â
You nod, feeling at home the way you automatically go towards his closet to pick out a shirt and some panties you left over the time.
As youâre in the process of dressing yourself, a phoneâs ding rings in the room.
Looking at Mingyu, you watch as he checks his phone, assuming it came from him. When he puts it down, he looks at your plugged phone on the bedside table.
âWhat is it?â You ask, now properly dressed, walking to the bed.
You note the way Mingyuâs gaze changes as he hands you your phone.
âItâs Jungkook.â He says with a weirdly clipped tone. Then another ding comes. A beat, and then your phone rings.
Your brow shoots up, taking the device from him and checking it yourself.
Jungkookâs face is plastered over your screen â a picture of him wasted in his room two years ago, taken from your Thailand trip with the rest of your friends. Heâs sleeping with his mouth open, shirtless in the middle of the hut, only covered up with his trunks. You remember setting it as his contact photo because it was funny back then. Jungkook hates the photo, and your friends always made fun of him for it.
Right now, though, it doesnât feel the least bit funny. Not when Mingyuâs certainly saw it. Not when he looks a little put off as soon as he sees a glimpse of it when he was passing your phone to you.
âIâll just answer this.â You say, standing from the bed again.
You donât expect Mingyu to suddenly shoot you a question, âYou canât answer here?â
Brows knitting together, you give him an uncertain look. âItâs just Jungkook.â
âYeah⊠so, why not here?â
You relent, seeing the point heâs trying to make. Plopping yourself on the bed again, you answer Jungkookâs call and put the phone over your ear.
âJungkook,â
â__,â he sighs out your name, sounding relieved. âThank fuck.â
âWhatâs wrong?â You ask, growing a bit concerned at his tone.
You can hear some shuffling from the other line as Jungkook tells you, âDid you see me with my pager in the locker room earlier?â
âOh, uh⊠let me thinkâŠâ you trail off, trying to remember the events earlier. As you do that, you notice Mingyuâs fingers trailing his hands to your bare legs, but you ignore it as you answer Jungkook, âI think I didnât, yeah. I didnât.â Jungkook hisses. âDid you check your car?â you ask, trying to help out.
âAlready did. Itâs not in there, either. I really think I accidentally threw it out in the bin along with some trash in my pockets.â He says, sounding a little distressed now.
âWell⊠you can always just go to the operator, you know? Get a new pager?â you offer. Thereâs a drop of kiss on your shoulder that makes you shudder, and you look at Mingyu with furrowed brows. He doesnât say anything, though, just let his fingers trail upwards, his hand sliding under your shirt, gripping your thigh. Your boyfriend just gives you a sly smile, and you squint your eyes at him, confused at what heâs playing at.Â
âI know. But, ugh, you know I lost two pagers already this year. Sungkyun hates me at this pointââ
Jungkookâs answer suddenly drowns out when Mingyu grazes his thumb on your clothed clit.
âOh.â
ââwhat?â Jungkook halts, asking about your abrupt reaction.
You bite your lip in an effort to shut yourself up, and when Mingyuâs hand makes another move again, your free hand shoots up to stop him.
âHold on a second, Jungkook,â you say, quickly pressing mute.
Mingyu looks at you with a smirk, playful smile painting his face. âYou know you can continue, right?â
At that, your brows furrow even further.
âWhat are you doing?â You didnât mean to sound curt but with the way Mingyuâs expression changes, it may have sounded that way.
You⊠couldnât help it.
âI wanted to touch you,â Mingyu tells you after a beat of awkward silence. Then, his hand retreats to himself. âDo you not want to?â
Thereâs guilt that springs up inside you when you see the look on his face as he says those words.
âNo, Iâm sorryâ itâs just⊠I want to. I just⊠not with somebody on the phone?â You put it out like a question, unsure of yourself.
The room is quiet for awhile and suddenly thereâs a thick tension that hangs in the air.
You reach out for Mingyu but then drop your hand to your sides when he moves to sit on the edge of the bed.
He turns his head to you with an unreadable expression on his face. âIs it because itâs Jungkook?â
You frown at his tone.
It sounded accusatory.
âExcuse me?â You say, taking immediate offense. When Mingyu shrugs, you feel a bit of annoyance bubble up inside you. âI wouldâve still stopped you if it was anybody else on the phone, Mingyu.â you say, tone firm and leveled.
âIâm sorry, then.â
But he definitely doesnât sound like it. His sarcasm makes you snap. âWhatâs up with you?â
Mingyu opens his mouth to say something but then he closes it again. You watch him with confused eyes, completely at loss of context where heâs at. The night was going fine as usual and suddenly, thereâs this.
After a few seconds, Mingyu sighs. âWhat are you even talking about right now?â He glances at your phone.
âItâsââ you take a glance at it too. âItâs just his pager.â
âPager?â
âYes.â
âHe asks you about his pager in the middle of the night, knowing full well youâre with me?â
âIââ you stop yourself, words suddenly getting lost in your tongue. Not because you donât know the answer to his question, but because you hate the way he phrased it â and honestly, youâre starting to feel icky about how heâs going with it. What was he trying to do? Pin you down with accusatory notions?
You donât fucking get it. Jungkookâs his friend. Itâs so bizarre to even think about how Mingyu is seemingly acting jealous over his supposed friend.
âYou know what?â You say instead, not wanting to discuss it further with him anymore. Itâs just gonna lead to an unnecessary fight â and frankly, you donât want to deal with his jealousy. It seems so⊠futile. âCan we just sleep this whole thing off?â
Mingyu looks at you and for the first time, his eyes donât look gentle. He looks at you with a bit of a frown, and you get it. You do. Youâre not exactly happy, either. Not right now, with the way heâs acting.
âDo you want me to go?â You ask, ready to step out of bed.
âI didnât tell you to.â Mingyu says, voice equally strained.
You sigh. âWhat do you want me to do, Mingyu? Are you jealous, is that it?â You meant it to be completely rhetorical, not at all expecting him to say anything.
But he answers instantly. âWhat if I say I am?â
Your lips part. Youâre surprised at the confirmation, but you shake your thoughts off it.
âThen itâs completely unnecessary,â you tell him, as genuine as you can sound. When Mingyu doesnât move in his position on the edge of the bed, you crawl towards him. Testing the waters, you touch his arm to see if he would avoid your touch, but when you do rest your hand on his shoulder, he doesnât stray. âI like you, Gyu.â
Cocking your head to the side, you watch as his face still sports a cold expression. But he says, âI like you too, you know that,â
âButâŠ?â you try to get out the words from him, because you knew thereâs more.
âI donât want you to think Iâm being irrational about this whole thing,â he starts, and you nod your head, trying to show him that you get it. Mingyu licks his lips before he continues, âI just⊠I guess I just want you to put boundaries around your friendship with Jeon.â
That makes you stop. Nevermind the strange way he called Jungkook by his surname.
âHow do you mean by that?â You ask with furrowed brows.
âYouâre just really close with him. And you live in one apartment together.â He points out.
âMingyuâŠâ you say, suddenly feeling tired all over again. âI thought we already talked about that.â
âDoesnât mean Iâm a hundred percent comfortable with it, you know?â
It feels like you got electrocuted by his words the way you quickly retreat your hands. âThatâsâŠâ you trail off, not really knowing what to say.
Thankfully, though, Mingyu interjects before you can slip into a dilemma.
âI know, I know about why youâre living with him and all that stuff. We talked about it. Itâs justâŠâ he reaches for your hand. Entangling your fingers together, Mingyu brings your knuckles to his lips and presses a kiss there. âI want you all the time. And I guess I really am just jealous â even though itâs juvenile. Iâm jealous that heâs known you far longer than me.â
âButâ Iâm here thrice a week. I make time for the both of us. And it doesnât really matter how long youâve known me for, Gyu,â you respond truthfully.
He nods.
âIâm sorry.â
You shake your head. âNo, Iâm sorry. I guess I justâ I got in way over my head that I also forgot to take your feelings into account,â
Mingyu smiles, and there goes his soft gentle expression again.
âI know. Itâs fine. You donât have anything to be sorry about. Itâs me whoâs being unreasonable.â
âNo, itâs not unreasonable,â you tell him. âI get it. Boundaries, Mingyu. I know what youâre talking about.â
Mingyu scooches closer and presses a sweet kiss to your lips. You gladly bask in it, smiling against his lips, keeping your gentle gaze towards him as he breaks away.
âIâm sorry for being a bummer.â
You kiss him again and the way he inserts his tongue in your mouth distracts you a bit but you manage to break the contact. Soon, heâs lying down beside you and when you check your phone, your call with Jungkook has already ended, but there are two messages from him on your notifications.
[12:35am] jaykayđ€ : are you still alive [12:38am] jaykayđ€ : ok nevermind iâll hang the call i actually found my pager just now đ [12:38am] jaykayđ€ : it was in the kitchen counter LOL [12:45am] jaykayđ€ : ok bye. night
You were going to reply but decide against it for some reason.
Putting your phone down to the bedside table, you follow Mingyu under the sheets and as usual, you face against his direction just like he does.
Unfortunately, he doesnât really like cuddling that much. Heâd share his space to a certain extent, just like how you got into his bed in the first place, but not the lengths of cuddling together in bed. Mingyu didnât tell you why â and you donât want to come off as clingy, so you donât bother asking.
Itâs strange, though. Now that he told you a while ago that he, apparently, âwants you all the timeâ. Shouldnât he like to cuddle you in bed, then? But you donât want to dwell in it too much, afraid that you may be digging yourself a hole if you were to keep it up.
As you lay your cheek on your folded hands, you play back the events of the night and think about how youâve seen this film before.
When you were in med school, Eunwoo always had something to say about your friendship with Jungkook. He wasnât direct with it, but with the way he never bothered to make friends with Jungkook or always had a grimace on his face when you mentioned him in passing, it was enough for you to conclude that Eunwoo was always⊠wary of Jungkook â and definitely in a jealous type of way.
He said almost the exact same thing as Mingyu â that boundaries should be built; that Jungkook and you are too close, why is he calling you in the middle of the night to ask about mundane things, why does he know too much about your motherâs preferences, and why is he buddy-buddy with your dad who otherwise always had an uninterested expression on his face?
It wasnât even just Mingyu. Your past flings for the past four years youâve been single always got put off when they heard that youâre rooming with a guy â even more so when you mention that heâs your bestfriend.
Youâre not stupid to not see how it looks like from the outside perspective â and youâre not dense to not ever consider the possibility of something romantic brewing within the friendship. You have thought about it before â had an instant crush on him the first time you met at the law library back in post grad school. But it was fleeting at best, especially when Eunwoo came into your life a few weeks later.
Nayeon, Doyeon, and Taehyung have also hinted at it. Sometimes â most of the time, really, teasing you two, especially Taehyung. Even the most mature one among your friends â Yoongi â once told you both to get married at forty. He was joking, though he looked way too serious for someone who was just supposed to be joking.
And there was that one dreadful time in third year of med school when Jungkook almost kissed you.
You buried that memory in the very depths of your mind â not ever wanting to revisit it again. It was a bad time, and it was just not a good thing to look back at. Jungkook acted irresponsible, and you stupidly let yourself be complicit in it, even though you knew better.
Nothing even happened â but that memory was just that. A mere memory. You doubt Jungkook even remembers that himself.
Hereâs the thing: youâve just never seen Jungkook past the person you consider as a friend. Youâve never been weird about the women he dated â or if he dated, at all. Heâs also always been supportive of your relationships⊠as far as youâre concerned. Regardless of what everybody says, you both seem to agree that youâre just better off as friends. You work better that way.
Jungkookâs a good guy, though. He does have tons of flings â but heâs just conventionally attractive and works hard for a body that is to die for. Women like that. Additionally, he has a stable job and even though he annoys you about splitting the delivery fee when you do take-out, heâs actually quite rich â or, his family is â heâd always insist.
You get it though. As a co-resident, you both donât really make that much (for the work that you do) â at least not yet.
But he was indeed born in generational wealth, coming from a family of doctors, which is why itâs quite impressive that he knows how to handle his life by his own hard work. His intelligence and perseverance are some of the things you admire about him, his drive to make a name for himself and never leeching off his familyâs name. Jungkook doesnât ever brag about how his neurosurgeon dad is one of the best in the country and how his mom is a legend in cardiac surgery â even though sometimes, he could use it a little. Heâs playful yet charming; quiet when youâre just knowing him, but heâll eventually talk a lot when you get close.
As a friend, heâs quite the best youâve ever had.
And even though you donât really see him past that, you know in your heart that whoever ends up with him romantically will be a very lucky person.
âYouâre a pussy.â
âDoyeon.â
Doyeon huffs, rolling her eyes so hard at Taehyungâs reprimand and then goes back to glaring at Jungkook again who just looks at her with a pathetic expression.
âWhat? Iâm right. Heâs a pussy and youâre an even bigger pussy for defending him being a pussy.â She says, furrowing her eyebrows angrily.
âWhy are we talking about pussies?â
Nayeon suddenly enters the on-call room and Jungkook nearly has a heart attack.
âWhat the hell, you should at least knock. Jesus.â Jungkook says, clutching his chest, looking at Nayeon with an almost offended expression who closes the door behind her.
âWere you scared it was __? See!â Doyeon sighs out in frustration. âSuch a fucking pussy.â
âSuch a fucking pussy,â Jungkook mocks, using a higher pitch to imitate Doyeon poorly.
âAnd a child too.â She rolls her eyes and throws him a pillow. It misses Jungkook and hits Taehyung instead.
âSeriously, what are you so mad about today? You have that mood. Did you and your secret boyfriend fight?â Taehyung spits out.
Everybody stills in the room when Doyeon gives him a sharp glare. That pretty much makes everyone shut up, especially Taehyung who makes a show of physically zipping his mouth.
Nayeon fakes a cough and trudges towards Jungkook sitting on one of the beds. She throws her heavy hands on his shoulders, more like slaps, and then looks at Doyeon as she asks, âWhat are we calling this man a pussy for?â
âOh, ask him. Or his dumber best friend.â Doyeon rolls his eyes and looks at Taehyung, crossing her arms and leaning her back on the chair sheâs sitting on from across the room.
âYouâre starting to hurt my feelings and I hate you.â Taehyung says from the other bed.
âWhy?â Nayeon ignores their banter and furrows her brows at Jungkook curiously.
Jungkook hisses under his breath. âItâs nothing. She calls me a pussy for literally everything.â
Doyeon butts in. âYeah, are you gonna cry?â
âIf __ was here, sheâs gonna be on my side, you know that?â Jungkook rebuts.
âIf __ was here, youâd be panicking because sheâll know about your little secret.â
âOof.â Taehyung comments.
âOh, JungkookieâŠâ Nayeon looks down at him with worried eyes. When he looks up with a sad look, she starts rubbing his shoulders as some sort of comfort, already knowing about what this might be about. âThis is about⊠the thing?â
He nods weakly. âYes. And no. Uh, well, this is⊠you know about the birthday trip in the next five days, right? So, she asked me if she could bring, uh, Mingyu along.â
âOh.â Nayeon utters, looking at Doyeon for confirmation.
Doyeon nods, and then nags, âAsk him what he said.â
Nayeon looks at him. âWhat did you say?â
âI said yes.â
âOh.â
Jungkook looks down in slight shame at Nayeonâs reaction. She completely stops her handsâ ministrations on his shoulder, indicating that even she could not believe what he just did.
This makes Jungkook even feel worse.
Leaning his elbow on his thighs, he runs his fingers through his hair as he says, âI mean, how could I have said no? I wouldâve looked like an asshole. Besides, Mingyu and I are college friends. Thereâs no reason for me to prohibit him from this trip. Like, at all.â
âYeah, you and Mingyu are college friends but, ultimately, itâs our trip, right? __ wouldâve understood if you said no.â Doyeon says, still not over her justification from a while ago.
âI know, I know. But still⊠I didnât want to say no to her.â Jungkook tells Doyeon, not having a lot to say more than that.
Itâs the plain truth, anyway. He truly, simply does not want to say no to you. Not ever.
âBut JungkookâŠâ Nayeon interrupts. âWould it be okay for you? We know how you feel about the whole â er â Mingyu thing. Can you really take them being close together? Especially on a trip for your birthday?â
Though Nayeonâs voice is soft and her gaze gentle, her words hit him like a ton of bricks.
Truthfully, he doesnât know what to feel about the whole thing. You dating Mingyu is one thing, but you bringing him along on your trips is another. It means that heâs it.
That youâre getting serious.
He hates himself for hating the idea. Jungkookâs always wanted to be nothing but supportive of you. Heâd done it perfectly well with Eunwoo before, and your flings in the past four years have never upgraded past to being solely flings so he never worried about them, but now with Mingyu⊠itâs hard to pretend like itâs not killing him when you talk about how much you like him.
You have that lovestruck look on your face when Mingyu comes up in a conversation. For the first time in a while, you look genuinely happy. Jungkook always thought that your feelings for Eunwoo still lingered over the past few years â and how could it not, when you were literally engaged to him for a year? You told him one time that he may have been your greatest love⊠and he fears that it might be the same with Mingyu.
Where does that exactly leave him?
âWhat I think doesnât really matter. And itâs just for week.â he murmurs, but the others hear it anyway.
âAn excruciating week, you mean.â Doyeon says. She stands up from her chair. âYou know what, Iâm over this whole thing. Iâve witnessed you pine over her for whole eight years â and Iâm just â Iâm moving on from this. And I have a surgery. Iâm going out.â
Jungkook grimaces when Doyeon heads towards the door.
âDoyeon, donât be mean to Jungkook. Heâs trying his best, you know? The timing is just not right andââ
âWhat timing?â
As soon as Doyeon twisted the doorknob, pulling the door open to completely head out, you came barging in, cutting off Nayeonâs words.
Her eyes widen a little at your sudden arrival. And Jungkook scrambles to think of an effort to swerve the subject, but Taehyung beats him to it.
â__, heyyy,â he prolongs the word quite unnaturally, chuckling at the end of it for no reason. Jungkook internally notes to tell him later never dare try to save anything ever again.
That makes you furrow your brows in confusion. Directing your look to Doyeon who stopped on her tracks, you ask her instead, âWhatâs going on? What about Jungkook trying his best?â
Doyeon looks at Jungkook and then you. You wait, but then she just rolls her eyes â just completely done about the whole thing. Like she said earlier.
âHeâs trying his best not to be a pussy â well, allegedly.â At that, she goes out of the room, ignoring your calls to pull her back in.
âUh⊠I think I have a surgery in twenty. See you guys around. Gotta scrub in.â Taehyung jumps from the other bed and Jungkook makes sure to extend his leg forward so that the older guy trips on it as he walks. âWhat the fuck, man.â Taehyung looks at him, offense written all over his face.
Jungkook gives him a glare. Taehyung chooses to ignore it rather than prolong it and walks past you at the door.
âBye, fuckers.â
âDonât call me a fucker!â Nayeon chimes in but Taehyungâs already out of the room.
âHey, seriously! What was that?â You head towards the bed where Jungkook and Nayeon are, situating yourself on the far end of the bed to lean on the frame. You take off your sneakers in one swift move and lay your feet on Jungkookâs lap.
âItâs nothing. You know how Doyeon always bullies meâŠâ Jungkook says, ignoring the tingling sensation that starts to creep up his spine at the way you casually initiate physical contact.
He needs to get a grip. You most probably donât really mean anything by it.
âShe does not bully you.â Nayeon rolls her eyes beside him.
âYou probably deserve it.â you say, pulling out and eating some strawberry yogurt.
Nayeon laughs at your remark, but then itâs cut short when a pager suddenly beeps. Instantly, all of you take out your own and check if it was yours.
âAlright, thatâs my call.â
âBye. Good luck.â You say, offering your cup to Nayeon, but she only shakes her head. Meanwhile, Jungkook gives her a pair of thumbs up.
When Nayeon leaves the room, you nudge Jungkook with your foot.
âHey,â
Jungkook looks at you with a brow raised.
âCan you rub my foot? Please rub my foot.â You say, making the best rendition of puppy face, extending your sock-cladded foot in his direction.
He scoffs. âDo you think Iâm a pushover?â
You gasp dramatically. âI do not! I think youâre a cool person whoâd totally give me foot rubs.â
âUnfortunately, Iâm not a cool person who would give you foot rubs.â
You groan. âI gave you a massage weeks ago.â
âThat was, like, two months ago.â Jungkook says drily.
âIt counts because you didnât do anything to repay me for my kindness.â
âOh, you need your kindness paid back?â Jungkook teases, wiggling his eyebrows at you.
You pout at him and then whine. âPlease, just three minutes, I swear. Iâll even put up a timer.â
Indeed, Jungkook is a pushover. Pushover to your cute pout and every request. Again, he could just not find it in himself to say no to you. Not even in his wildest dreams.
But itâs never not fun to tease you before he relents. âFine. Two minutes.â He says, pretending to begrudge the thought of giving you a foot massage, even though inside, heâs quite thrilled to be doing so.
It would be a lie to say that it isnât one of his favorite past times in the quiet evenings of your apartment. Jungkook loves the weight of your leg on his lap, loves the way you thank him in between groans, and loves that he just gets to be close to you in almost such an intimate way.
âYour feet stink.â Jungkook decides to tease, scrunching his nose, feigning disgust.
âDonât lie. Also, your feet stink even more, donât try me.â
âMy feet do not stink.â
âLetâs just agree to disagree,â You grin. âIâm starting a timer.â You say, grabbing your phone, pressing some stuff on it before you put it on the mattress.
âLet me see, for all I know, you set it to five instead of three.â
You look at him with widen eyes, stiffening.
âItâs three minutes.â
âYour nostrils are flaring, youâre lying.â
You groan. âPlease. Dinner is on me later.â
That obviously catches Jungkookâs attention.
âYouâre staying at home for the night?â
You look at him weird. âYeah, of course. Whatâs with that face?â
Jungkook shakes his head, hides a small smile as he looks down to your feet on his lap and takes a hold of one. He takes off your sock for you and begins massaging the tendons of your foot, noting the way you immediately lean back and relax.
âNothing. I just thought youâd be staying at Mingyuâs again.â
âAh,â you nod your head. When Mingyu's name is mentioned, you visibly frown. Itâs the kind of face that you make when youâre deep in thought. âI was supposed to. But I donât know⊠we fought this morning.â
Jungkook raises a brow. âYou wanna talk about it?â
You shrug. âNot really. Itâs a weird argument. I donât know.â
He wants so badly to poke around and find out⊠but somehow, thereâs something in him that tells him not to bother.
Anyway, youâre going home tonight so thatâs all that matters. Jungkook begins to think about what to eat for dinner⊠heâd love to cook something, nevermind that heâs tired from his overnight shift yesterday. He also only got around four total hours of sleep in the past 48 hours, and that was not even consecutive hours â just the sum. That is why he was in the on-call rooms, until Taehyung suddenly barged in, followed by Doyeon, Nayeon, and then you.
âOhâ there, thatâs so good, Jungkook,â you say after a particularly hard press against the ball of your heel.
Jungkook knows better than to let his mind wander upon hearing that from you. Heâs massaging you, of course that was gonna be the natural reaction.
Itâs also quite pathetic to be even thinking about it in the first place â considering that your mind might most likely be weighed by yours and Mingyuâs argument â your boyfriend.
âHey, about what I said a few days ago,â you started to speak again, breaking the momentary silence. Jungkook hums to acknowledge you. âI know you said yes to me bringing Mingyu along, but, uh, Iâm not sure if he still plans to.â
âAh,â Jungkook nods. Was the argument that bad? âOkay.â
âYeah. He has to fly over to Arizona for something that week. Told me he may be able to arrive and join us on the second day, which is the exact date of your birthday, but honestly, Iâm not sure. His sched changes a lot.â
Deep down, Jungkook wishes Mingyu just opts out of joining in altogether.
But he doesnât have to tell you that.
âThatâs a shame.â he comments, not really meaning it. He massages your other foot with ginger hands, which has you letting out soft sighs again. Jungkook buries them in the back of his head, lest his mind goes to territories that are absolutely humiliating.
âI knowâŠâ you trail off. You look like you have more to say as well, but then the door to the room opens. Again.
âForgot my pager.â Doyeon announces, crossing the room with quick steps to reach for the forgotten thing she left on the table.
When Doyeonâs gaze falls back to the both of you, she raises a brow, and then her eyes direct their way towards Jungkookâs hands on your foot.
Youâre about to say something when Doyeon rolls his eyes at Jungkook. Then, without giving you the opportunity to speak, she heads out of the room quickly, leaving Jungkook to look in another direction in quiet shame.
âWhat was that?â You comment, confused at what just happened.
âEh, sheâs in a sour mood today. Itâs regular Doyeon.â Shrugs Jungkook, trying to swerve the subject.
You pout. âAre you two fighting again for real?â
Jungkook chuckles. âNo, itâs not serious. You know how Doyeon and I get.â
You squint your eyes, but say nothing nonetheless.
Meanwhile, Jungkook hisses internally.
Jungkook gets Doyeon. You all have been friends since freshman year of med school â the founder of your study group â and she was also the first one to find out about Jungkookâs little crush. He didnât even have to say it explicitly, she just knew. Eventually, Jungkook told Taehyung. He has quite a big mouth, unfortunately, so when you started your internship at the hospital â he lets it slip in a conversation with Nayeon who was just becoming your friend that time â leading the situation to where it is right now.
Out of all of them, though, Doyeon got it pretty hard. Sheâs witnessed the early stages of Jungkookâs infatuation towards you in the first semester of med school, had to keep quiet during study sessions. She was even supportive that time, telling Jungkook to just go for it â but then Eunwoo happened, and the confession never saw the light of day.
When they broke up, Doyeon became hopeful again, just as Jungkook was. But you were showing no signs of moving on and Jungkook had no choice but to step back for a bit.
The past two years, though, Doyeon became more insistent, telling him youâre single and itâs the fattest chance Jungkook can ever get.
But sheâs right, after all. Jungkookâs a pussy. He hides his feelings well â a pro at the sport, really, at this point.
When Mingyu happened a few months ago, Doyeonâs just over it. She told Jungkook one time in a drinking session that the ship has sunk and heâs going to be in his sixties regretting not ever confessing to you. Sometimes, he wakes up at night in sweat from a nightmare that involved Doyeon murdering him because of his emotional constipation.
Jungkook knows she just wants the best for him â even though sheâs more on showing him tough love instead of a gentle one. Doyeonâs always been like that, but sheâs a good friend. When things went haywire, she was there to genuinely sympathize with him and console him â together with Taehyung and some of his other friends.
But in Jungkookâs defense, Doyeon just also doesnât get it.
Itâs so easy to just say fuck it and make a confession already, so easy to think about how things could turn positively â but sheâs not â theyâre not â in Jungkookâs shoes. They will never be.
So many things could go wrong if he ever were to listen to his heart. Sure, heâs had the chance over the past four years â most would say that. But itâs not a chance when youâve spent half of it moving on from Eunwoo. Itâs not a chance when you spent the other half trying to go on dates and fail â each one making you more miserable about your love life, as you told him so many nights ago in those rare special moments in the balcony of your apartment.
Those four years you were single was never a chance â not when you never showed any bit of interest.
Itâs the reality that his friends always somehow miss when encouraging him to confess his feelings.
Youâre friends for almost a decade now â eight years to be exact â but not once did you ever hint at wanting to be in a relationship with him. Your reaction to that always involved a disgusted expression and a variation of âNo way!â. Might be a joke just to tease him â but also might be rooted in something genuine deep down.
Jungkook likes to think that physically, he doesnât look so bad. Heâs nice when he wants to be, especially towards people he cares about. Heâs a resident surgeon who makes enough. Could be funny, charming⊠whatever.
Most of all, he likes to think he could deserve you one of these days. That he could be the man that youâre searching for.
But itâs been eight years and youâve never once looked at him like how he surely does at you.
God knows how many times Jungkook has tried to move on â how many sleepless nights he has trying to erase the feeling of so much longing for you. Sometimes, it works, when heâs on his casual dates and hook-up with all those women that thankfully fancied him enough. He momentarily forgets about your laugh and your hair and the crinkles on the sides of your eyes when you smile and your soft hands and your gentle voice â but it cracks when the sex is done and heâs staring at the blank ceiling of his dateâs apartment, hating himself for yet again seeing your picture in his memory when heâs buried in somebody else, wishing it was you instead.
It hurts so badly. Especially when you seem to look at everybody else except him. You wanted to weed out someone for you â meanwhile, heâs just right under your nose, and yet you donât see him. Itâs at this point, when you have Mingyu as your boyfriend now, that Jungkook is starting to realize that you donât see him not because you canât, but because you choose not to.
Regardless, he knows you love him. Knows you care about him on a deeper level. Would probably sacrifice a bit of your time to tend to him if he needs it. But itâs the kind of love thatâs not comparable to the one he has for you. Jungkookâs feelings encompass every single kind of love a human could have for another being â but you only have one kind for him. The platonic kind.
And even though itâs painful to face the reality of that very idea, Jungkook thinks that maybe⊠just maybe⊠Mingyuâs actually it.
Mingyu wasnât exactly a saint the last time Jungkook saw him, but people change and the way you seem so genuinely happy these days tells Jungkook that maybe Mingyuâs another version of himself now â the better one who will never hurt you or make you cry.
Maybe this is what loveâs all about. Youâre content with seeing them happy, even if itâs not with you.
Jungkook thinks that as he steals a glance at you looking at your phone â most probably playing that landlord game on your phone youâve been obsessed with the past few weeks â and youâre so beautiful like this. Even when youâre probably running on limited hours of sleep just like him.
Your hair is put up in that tulip hairclip you have a lot of, stray hairs framing some parts of your face. But he sees your features just fine â notes the way they are structured so perfectly it truly awes him that men and women didnât beg for your attention whenever you went out in public.
Because he would. He did. He does. He always teases you for the purpose of your reaction⊠because Jungkook likes it when you pay attention to him. So much that it kills him to think that maybe, that attention will die soon as you and Mingyu get closer as another week passes by.
The timer that goes off on your phone snaps Jungkook out of his thoughts, and you look at him with widened eyes.
âDonât stââ
âItâs my turn now,â Jungkook cuts you off and gently places your legs on the mattress, bringing his own on the soft surface as well.
You jut your bottom lip out â and Jungkook feels himself wanting to give in.
âFive minutes is so quick.â You say, but nonetheless takes his shin to your lap.
Jungkook tries hard to sway the butterflies in his stomach at your touch.
âFavor for a favor, remember?â He teases, lifting one of his foot to your direction.
You pretend to gag. âI hate you.â
Jungkook laughs, quite boisterously. Because he knows you donât mean it. I hate you basically just means I love you but youâre annoying me right now in your own little dictionary â and he always gets giddy whenever you tell him that â as weird as it may sound.
But Jungkook likes this, though.
Sure, it would be so fucking great if he could just confess and lay out his cards all at once, but the chances of you not taking it well is too big â and even though Jungkookâs usually a risk taker, he couldnât ever risk you all over his dead body.
He can keep his hurt to himself over you feeling anything but romantic towards him â because if he confesses and you donât feel the same way, he knows damn well that heâll lose you completely.
And the thought makes him shudder.
That probably catches your sight, so you ask him about it.
Jungkook tells you itâs the AC.
[ DAY 1 | August 31st, 11:04am ]
The beating sun feels uncomfortable on Jungkookâs skin, but thereâs no way heâs wasting a day like this holed up in the villa he and his friends chipped in to rent. It costed you all a shit ton of money â might as well enjoy every waking day he gets to spend here.
Itâs why he decides to goad Taehyung and Nayeon into coming with him along the shore where sun loungers are lined up to accommodate the few visitors who were also at the resort. He tried to convince Doyeon, but she goes straight to sleep as soon as the rooms were assigned.
He gets it â you all did travel by plane instead of car (because that would've taken you twelve hours) and Doyeon gets airsick whenever she rides in a plane. Jungkook also tried to talk you into it, but you said you were just going to lounge about by the pool at the villa and follow after a while.
Your âafter awhileâ takes about thirty minutes, and Jungkook thinks youâre missing all the fun, especially when Nayeon and Taehyung are starting to strip off their clothes to submerge themselves in the ocean.
With his loaded watergun, he goes straight back to the villa, and it doesnât take much time to spot you by the terrace, lying down on a sun lounger with your big hat and sunglasses on, a book opened in your hands.
Unsuspecting, you let out a sudden squeal when Jungkook presses the trigger of the toy in his grip, a spring of water meeting your bare legs. Jungkook obviously tries hard to ignore that youâre wearing a flimsy pair of white bikinis. He saw you pack it two days ago⊠and he remembers taking too long to move on from the image heâs conjured up in his head upon seeing it.
âJungkook!â
He chuckles at your reaction, poorly hiding the watergun behind him. âWhat?â
âIâll kill you.â You seethe, your body coming forward to sit upright, hastily taking your sunnies off so he can see the cute glare on your face.
âWhat are you going to do? I have this,â He points to his weapon. âAre you challenging me into a hand-to-hand combat?â Jungkook teases, wiggling his eyebrow.
You groan. Then, you lay back on the lounger again, opening your book, deciding to ignore him.
Jungkook canât have that, of course. So, he walks closer to your direction, stopping beside you, effectively blocking the sun and in turn, dimming the light source of your book.
âYouâre blocking my sun.â You say, looking up at him.
âYouâll get all the sun you want if you haul your ass off to the shore. Come on, weâre all swimming in there,â he tries to convince you, nudging your thigh with his knee.
You give him a pout. You sound whiny when you say, âBut itâs too hot.â
âThatâs why weâll get in the water.â
âDonât be sassy.â You roll your eyes. âI meant the water would be way too hot.â
âItâs not, Nayeon said so.â
You glance at the pool across from you. âWhy canât we all just swim in here?â
Jungkook deadpans. âBecause this is a five-foot pool and absolutely no one will enjoy it.â
You frown at him, quietly telling Jungkook heâs right.
âUgh,â you groan. âBut Iâll have to reapply SPF firstâŠâ You grab the bottle of lotion thatâs just placed on the small table on the side of the lounger. Then you look at him with squinted eyes, âDid you wear sunscreen?â
Jungkook rolls his eyes but nonetheless says yes, knowing how you always nag him about it whenever you guys are at the beach. Itâs not even just him. Itâs also with your other friends.
He watches as you rub lotion over your body, but when you get to the back, you look up at him and extend the bottle towards his way.
âCan you help me with this, please?â You say.
Jungkook automatically takes the bottle but it takes him a full five seconds to understand what youâre getting at.
Youâre asking him to put sunscreen on your back. Youâre very naked back that sports nothing but the tiny strings of your bikini holding your chest.
Of course, you donât notice his dilemma. Twisting in your seat so that your back faces him, you gather your hair to the side, obviously waiting for him to do your request.
But Jungkookâs distracted behind your back. Heâs distracted at how smooth it looks under the scorching sun and how easy it would be to paint it with something other than the natural color of your skin.
Itâs not even the first time heâll do this â youâve been to trips before and putting on sunscreen over your friend is about as natural as it gets like how he would do it as well to Taehyung or even Doyeon or Nayeon if they ask to.
But it doesnât mean it doesnât affect him one bit when it comes to you.
Needless to say, his mind is pre-occupied as he sits down behind you where you left some space for him to sit, squirting the lotion into the palms of his hands, gingerly spreading it over your back once he got it.
âBe sure to cover everything,â you say, obviously not aware about Jungkookâs mental crisis behind your back.
He thinks itâs worth the crisis over though, as youâre so soft under his touch. Jungkook kneads the span of your back, squeezes your waist lightly to even out the cream, and makes sure to put it over your shoulders as well. When his hands fall, he hesitates.
âShould I â uhââ
âYeah, just go under the strings.â You tell him before he can even finish.
Thereâs a lump in his throat that he swallows before he goes under the strings of your bikini top, his heart doing funny somersaults against his ribcage as he spreads the lotion over your skin. It guilts him to no end that his mind thinks about how heâs just inches away from your breasts.
He retreats his hand right away. âDone.â
You turn back to him. âThanks. You want me to do yours?â
âSure.â
Jungkook sits on the edge of the lounger and lets his back turn to you. He hears the cap of the lotion bottle being opened again and soon your hands are lathering the cream over the expanse of his back.
Itâs embarrassing the way he lets himself savor the seconds of your every touch. Embarrassing the way his mind zeroes in on the way your soft hands caress the tendons of his back muscles. He thinks about the weight, how good this feels; your hands on him. Suddenly, thereâs a zap of electricity that goes through his spine, and then he feels it.
The twitch in his dick and the blood that he feels rushing to it.
âOkay, youâre done.â You say, tapping his back twice so he can turn to you.
It snaps him out of his thoughts, but his dick is thinking about something else and as he subtly looks down, thereâs already a growing semi on the crotch of his trunk shorts.
Jungkook curses himself internally, shutting his eyes close in slight frustration.
Fucking uncooperative dick.
He stands up from the chair when you nudge his back with your foot, thinking that heâd see you coming along in a few seconds. But you donât, and as he turns his heel to look at you, youâre back in your cozy lying position on the lounger, with your book opened, just like how he saw you when he came in a while ago.
Jungkook parts his lips in disbelief, but also finding the whole thing funny.
âYou minx.â He muses, playfully squinting his eyes at you upon realizing the trick you just pulled.
âEnjoy the beach, Jungkook. Send my regards to Taehyung and Nayeon.â You say, giving him a taunting flying kiss. âAnd thank you for reapplying my sunscreen.â
Jungkook chuckles at your remark, and just like that, he forgets about his stubborn dick, and goes over back to you, blocking your sun once again.
âYouâre blocking my sun againâ Jungkook!â
Itâs predictable the way you hurl a series of creative curses at him as Jungkook forcefully picks you up from the chair, knocking your hat and your book on the ground as he hoists you against his shoulder, carrying you upside down like a sack of potatoes.
âJungkook, I swear to god!â You squeal, repeatedly slapping his back as he walks to the direction of the shore, but Jungkookâs nothing but a solid muscle, firm over his hold on the back of your legs.
âBe quiet.â He says, chuckling at your sounds of opposition.
âI hate you, youâre such a prick, ugh!â
He picks up his walking pace and you scream again when you see the ocean water from your view.
Jungkook chuckles as you continue to plant your fists on his back, and when the water reaches his knees, he throws you in it.
âFuck. You!â You say, glaring at Jungkook in the middle of his uncontrollable laughter.
âCome on, Taehyung and Nayeon are over there,â he points to the deeper part of the ocean a few feet from where you are, and when you turn your head, you see Taehyung and Nayeon with their floaties.
âUghâŠâ Jungkook hears you groan before you follow behind him. When Jungkook looks back, he sees you paddling around the water like some puppy, and he snickers to himself. That earns him a splash on his way, with you rolling your eyes at him.
âJungkook! __!â Yells Nayeon over their direction, waving her hand around. Taehyung and her are perched on the big floatie they fought over with at the villa earlier.
âJungkook,â calls you behind him.
Youâre starting to cross the deeper part of the ocean and itâs within Jungkookâs chest now. Meanwhile, your friends are still about a few feet away, so the level would definitely be on his neck by the time. Youâre considerably tall, but Jungkookâs still half a head taller than you, so when he looks back at you, the waterâs already reached your shoulders.
âThis is way too deep!â You complain.
âDonât be a pussy, __!â Comments Taehyung from afar.
âFuck off,â you murmur and then beckons Jungkook to you. âHelp me a bit here.â
Jungkook shakes his head, chuckling as he moves a few steps back to get to your direction.
âYou big baby, you never learned how to swim, have you?â He teases, playfully clicking his tongue.
âWhat for?â You say when he gets near.
Jungkook feels pleased with himself about you asking for his help to cross the deeper part of the ocean, but heâs met with surprise when you heavily plant your palms on his shoulders, causing him to be out of balance and tripping over his feet under the water.
It causes a misstep and he nearly chokes as he comes back up for air again only to see you laughing your ass off. Nayeon and Taehyung are also laughing along, even from afar, and Jungkook wipes the back of his hand over his eyes to see clearly.
âThatâs for throwing me in the water earlier,â you say in between your snickers and Jungkookâs just about to say something back when you suddenly wrap your hands around his neck from the back, your legs locking around his waist. âCarry me to the floatie, pretty please,â you say against his cheek in a sing-song voice.
With that, Jungkook feels your whole entire body against his back, your breasts pressing against his skin. He ignores the way the physical contact makes his body tingle, and he hopes you donât notice his blush when he raises his arms to hold the back of your legs.
âOnly because youâre annoying.â He pretends to sound annoyed, but the laugh that comes out of you at the remark makes him smile anyway.
[ DAY 1 | August 31st, 11:35pm ]
Your daytime activities at the beach included jetskiing â one that knocked Taehyung off the water way too many times that he just gave up halfway through it. When Doyeon woke up a little later in the afternoon, all of you decided to get food from the dining hall and ate your hearts out at the buffet.
The day ended with all of you back in your assigned rooms again. Since you rented a two-bedroom villa, Jungkookâs rooming with Taehyung in the secondary bedroom while Nayeon, Doyeon, and you are all inside the primary one since itâs bigger.
Itâs past thirty minutes to eleven in the night when somebody knocks on Jungkookâs shared bedroom with Taehyung. When Jungkook looks at him from across the room, heâs knocked out on the sofa, soft snores coming out from his mouth. Him and Jungkook decided to take turns with the bed itself throughout the whole vacation. Thereâs an extra cushion Taehyung couldâve laid on the floor, but he was way too tired to set it up and to even care â looks like he doesnât really need it, though, since he looks so peaceful in his position.
Grumbling, Jungkook gets out from the sheets, scratching his bare chest and rubbing the back of his head as he walks over to the door to open it.
When he does, heâs welcomed by the sight of you in your big grey hoodie and some shorts.
âWear something.â You say as soon as you take in his appearance.
Jungkookâs habit of going to sleep with only his boxers knows no bounds. Even when itâs below 20 degrees Celsius outside, he always opts out of his pajamas, choosing to go bare in his sheets instead. In his defense for now, the duvet is thick and it provided him with enough protection against the cold of the AC and the summer night.
âWhat are you doing here?â He says as he trudges back inside the room to wear a pair of sweatpants hanging from the chair.
âRude.â You comment, following him in the room. You look at Taehyungâs passed out state in the couch. âHeâs going to wake up in the evening tomorrow and miss your birthday.â
That makes Jungkook smirk, remembering Taehyungâs high energy in the morning.
âNo consequences. Itâs vacation week.â Jungkook raises his eyebrows. âSeriously, what brought you here? Itâs almost midnight.â
You sit on the edge of the bed. Thatâs when Jungkook notices the black plastic youâre carrying in your hand. âItâs not that late. Letâs head out for a bit.â
He raises a brow, confused. âWhere to?â
âYouâre going to find out. Wear a jacket, itâs a bit cold outside.â You say as you stand up from the bed again, heading for the door.
Jungkookâs confusion just grows with passing seconds. Nonetheless, he canât say heâs not intrigued.
Unsure, he goes for his small luggage and takes out the only hoodie he packed. Itâs grey as well, matching the one you have on. Jungkook tries to shake that thought off his head as you both quietly head out of the room.
Itâs late into the night and when you head out of the villa, thereâs not many people hanging along the shore anymore.
âFollow me,â you tell him, and Jungkook does.
It may have been his drowsiness that kept him quiet throughout the whole walk â just quietly following along with you, your rented villa no longer in his line of sight. Jungkook couldnât exactly pinpoint where you currently are, but this side of the beach is a bit rocky, and much, much colder. He feels it even through the thick material of his hoodie.
âWeâre here.â You announce, a proud lilt to your voice. Jungkook bumps with your back when you suddenly stop on your tracks. It prompts a chuckle from you, turning back to him so Jungkook sees the crinkles on the sides of your eyes as you do so.
It makes his lips curl. âWhatâs this?â He curiously asks, looking around.
Your grin grows wider. âWeâre gonna take those stairs and itâs gonna lead us to some pretty view.â Jungkook looks to the direction you pointed at, seeing the stairs you just referred to. Still unsure, he glances back at you. You laugh. âYou remember when Doyeon and I went out for a walk earlier for a bit? We found this place.â
Jungkook nods. âI see. Thought for a second there you found a place to dispose my body at.â
You snort as you take Jungkookâs wrist to hold on to as you climb to the stairs.
âI wonât do it as such a public place.â
âSo, you really are thinking about it in the first place.â Jungkook nods his head, guiding your back up the jagged stairs. You manage to get to the smoother surface and Jungkookâs quick to follow you towards the straight path of the narrow walkway.
âItâs my favorite past time, really.â You look back at him cheekily, a playful grin painting your lips. Jungkook scoffs.
The hallway is colonnaded with some flags, and thereâs an edge where the concrete stops, the ocean water splashing against the big rocks beneath the broken bridge.
You set aside the black plastic youâve been carrying around and Jungkook realizes theyâre Smirnoffs. Sitting on the concrete, you let your feet hang on the edge.
âHey, be careful,â Jungkook comments as he sees you do that. This part of the ocean isnât necessarily far â where you were earlier when you were swimming was far deeper, but still, it could be dangerous if you make a mistake. Jungkook wonders what the designers of the beach thought about when they made this plan.
âCome on, donât be fussy. Sit here with me.â You say, patting the space beside you.
Jungkook follows, of course, and you scoot to the side a little to give him more room.
âItâs nice, right,â You look at him, cocking your head to the side.
Jungkook feels the breeze of cool wind passing, and itâs a bit strong that it moves his fringes and yours as well. You put your hair up as usual in that big metal clip you always wear, but some strands of your hair escape and they frame your face.
With your big hoodie on and smile, Jungkook thinks you look extra cozy. He may have been hot and bothered by your bikini ensemble earlier, but now heâs bothered for another reason. He canât stop thinking about cuddling you under the night sky full of stars at the very moment.
âFeels good.â Jungkook comments. He plants his palms on the hard surface of the concrete behind him, leaning back as he looks to your side. âYou wanted to drink here?â
âOh, yeah,â You say, twisting your body a little to pick up the plastic cellophane. You take out two bottles of Smirnoffs and offer one to him which he gladly takes. Taking a bottle opener out, youâre about to open your drinks when Jungkook offers to do it for the both of you. You donât protest, just let him do his thing, smiling when he hands you your Smirnoff.
âThis is really nice.â Jungkook sighs after he takes the first sip, looking straight ahead to the mountainous view in front of you.
You hum, seemingly enjoying the moment as well. Jungkook takes a quick glance at your side profile and then quickly looks back ahead when he feels you do the same.
âWhyâd you bring me here?â He asks.
âNothing. I couldnât sleep, and I thought I could bring you here. So.â You shrug.
Jungkook nods.
âIâm turning thirty-one tomorrow. Or, in an hour, actually.â He says, automatically looking at his wrist but then realizing he took off his watch and left it at the bedside table. He didnât take his phone with him either.
âI know. Youâre so old now.â You tell him with a teasing tone in your words.
âFuck off,â he snorts. âIâm only a year older than you.â
âHmm⊠still old. Imagine, you turn fifty, I would still be forty-nine.â
Jungkook laughs at that.
âWhatever makes you sleep at night, babe.â He lets the pet name slip, and he did not mean to. It just rolled off his tongue for some reason. Quite easily, too.
You donât seem to care â or even notice â as you chuckle.
Thereâs a comfortable silence that hangs in the air again when Jungkook decides to break it.
âHey, I really appreciate you for coming along. You and the gang, really. This is a really good trip so far.â
You give him a smile as you look at him. Itâs one of those pretty ones that are a bit small but thereâs a certain shine to your eyes and Jungkook just really loves looking at you with a smile on your face. Youâre so pretty, he thinks heâs so lucky to even get the chance to look at you.
âYou know we all need this trip, right? I think itâs all our first time vacationing in two years.â
He nods, chuckling to himself. Itâs true. The last time was the Thailand trip and it felt like eons ago. Being a resident surgeon means less free time for leisure â and so you always make sure to spend your days off wisely. Even this trip took a lot of pre-planning to be possible just so all of your schedules would match.
âItâs crazy, thoughâŠâ you say suddenly.
Jungkook cocks a brow at you. âWhatâs crazy?â
âThat weâve known each other for like â what? Eight years?â
Eight years and four months to be exact. Jungkookâs not keeping count â he just will never forget the exact moment he met you for the very first time.
Itâs truly one of his core memories â knowing you. He remembers having to pass by the law library to meet Jimin â one of his closest friends who was studying law at the same grad school as him at the time. They were planning to eat out for lunch, but then he saw a woman at the individual study areas with a reading material thatâs familiar with his. Netterâs Atlas of Human Anatomy. You wore that maroon hairclip you loved so much during first year (Jungkook remembers you losing it in the second semester and how he bought you another one in your birthday), and when you looked up from your book for awhile, taking a break from taking notes on your iPad, that was when Jungkook saw your face and he nearly falls over back then.
Itâs common knowledge among your mutual friends and acquaintances that youâre pretty. Itâs the first thing that Jungkook noticed about you, the reason why he harbored an instant crush. That pretty much turned into⊠well â something deeper as the years passed by and he got to know you more than just your beautiful physical appearance.
He found it strange at the time to find somebody who was obviously a med student studying at the law library, but he soon found out it was because you didnât like studying at the med lib, said you felt too much pressure being among your fellow med students. Jungkook understood that in a spiritual level, and so when you became friends, you studied a lot at the law lib, until you met Doyeon and she formed a study group. It wasnât long before Taehyung joined the equation.
Looking back at it, Jungkook thinks itâs surreal. How knowing you led to him knowing more people that would soon be important in his life up until the age of thirty-one.
âAlmost a decade.â He says, canât help but smile at the thought.
âRight? It feels so surreal sometimes that we all knew each other at, like, twenty-three and twenty two. And now weâre in our thirties.â
âWhen you put it like thatâŠâ Jungkook trails off, laughing at how young you actually were eight years ago.
âYeah, I know!â You giggle. You look ahead, then you laugh again to yourself. Jungkook looks at you in confusion, giving you a questioning look at your sudden burst of laughter. Looking at him, you shake your head, âThis is a bit of a TMI, but I was twenty-two when I entered med school, so I just lost my virginity three years ago. You know whatâs funny? Iâve always thought I would lose my virginity, at like, thirty. Or twenty-seven. But that was even way too early for me.â
Jungkook almost splutters at the way you casually bring it up. He takes the bottle of Smirnoff away from him and looks at you with a chuckle. âLosing your virginity at nineteen is common.â
âWell, did you? Lose yours at nineteen?â You arch a brow.
âNope.â Jungkook shakes his head, tipping his head back to drink again.
âYounger?â You ask again.
Jungkook chuckles at your curiosity. Much to your surprise, he shakes his head again. âNah. Junior year. I just turned twenty-one. Lost it with my first girlfriend.â
Your lips part and Jungkook meets your shocked stare, brow cocked upwards.
âYouâre fucking with me.â
âWhat? No, Iâm not.â He laughs. He gets your surprise, though. Taehyung couldnât believe it either when it came up in a random conversation.
You still look incredulous as you say, âYou mean, like you never dated until junior year of undergrad?â
Jungkook shakes his head once again. âYes, and noâŠ? I mean, I had a⊠sort of girlfriend? Back in highschool, yeah, but it was more of like a mutual crush thing rather than an official relationship. But yeah, never dated and never had sex âtil I found my first girlfriend in third year.â
You look at him suspiciously still, and Jungkook canât help but laugh even more at your reaction.
âI really donât believe you.â
âWhatâs so surprising about that?â Jungkook knows the answer, though. He sleeps around, and you know that. Itâs probably why you canât believe heâs only started having sex until third year of college.
Youâre quiet for a bit.
âSo⊠you and that girlfriend broke up, and thenâŠâ you trail off, letting him finish the pieces.
Jungkook chuckles, recalling some memories that he thought were already hidden well at the back of his head.
Jiyeon. Her name was Park Jiyeon, his first girlfriend. He was the one who ended things â and not because he didnât have feelings for her. It was the other way around.
âYeah,â Jungkook fills in. âDidnât date seriously after that.â
âUh⊠was it a bad break-up?â You say, and thereâs hesitance in your voice. When Jungkook looks at you, you open your mouth to take your question back, probably, but Jungkook just gives you a warm smile.
âYeah. It was bad. But I donât really think about it now.â
You nod. âI see.â You say, looking ahead at the ocean again. âYou dated⊠quite seriously again in our last year of med school, though.â
âSora?â
âYeah.â
Jungkook nods, remembering the only one-year relationship he had. Min Sora was a fashion magazine director at the time. Jungkook liked her as she did, but they had too many differences that lead to too many arguments. Sora ended things before the relationship dragged out. Jungkook was grateful for it. Theyâre casual as of now⊠good friends, maybe?
âI always wondered why she broke up with you.â You say quietly.
Jungkook doesnât expect that. âYou wondered about that?â
âYeah. I mean, you seemed like you were both really into each other, so I just thought⊠you know,â you shrug.
âAh. That,â Jungkook looks afar, recalling the day when she ended things with him. It had been because of the stress that the last year of med school brought â he likes to think that. But it was also during the time when Eunwoo proposed to you and what he thought was feelings forgotten for you came back resurfacing and Sora just⊠figured him out. She told him he loved you, and sheâs got no spare time to compete with that. Denying it at the time was futile â Sora was smart. A wise, independent woman. She ended the relationship herself before she got deeply hurt. Jungkook has always felt sorry about how things turned out. No, he doesnât regret the break-up â just regrets the way he hurt her â unintentionally â even though she didnât show it. âJust didnât work out, I guess.â
You nod again.
Silence sits in the air.
It feels a little strange to talk about these things now. Itâs not that you both never share these aspects about your lives to each other, but itâs the first time you ask him about Sora. He never really bothered to share, though, for the record.
From his periphery, he sees you taking your phone out from your pocket, then gasping.
Jungkook immediately looks at you to see whatâs wrong. You show him your phone and he notes nothing of significance first before you say, âItâs 12:01 am. Itâs September first!â
âOh.â
âHappy birthday, Kook.â You say, smiling at him, and itâs an underestimation for Jungkook to say he nearly gets blinded by it. You look so gorgeous in your happy smile, so genuine, so warm, so cozy in your big grey hoodie.
Jungkook wants so bad to plant his lips on yours right then and there, but he reminds himself that he canât do that. He reminds himself that youâre taken. That you like somebody else. The somebody else arriving tomorrow, as per your words earlier this day when he asked about Mingyu.
Still, it doesnât stop Jungkook from mirroring your smile.
âThank you.â
âAnd, before I forget,â you stuff your hands in the pocket of your hoodie and Jungkook watches as you take out a small rectangular box. As he pays you a glance, youâre a little bit shy, not looking straight into his eyes as you say, âUh. I saw this somewhere, and I thought youâd like it.â
You extend your hand to him and Jungkook lets go of his beer to take the velvety green box from you.
He feels jittery as he takes it in, caresses the ribbon first before opening it altogether.
Whatâs inside surprises him.
âIt didnât cost much so donât throw it away,â you say, uncharacteristically defensive. Jungkook canât see your expression, but he bets your thoughts are going haywire as it takes him awhile to say anything about your gift. You always get nervous when it comes to gifts. â... and anyway, itâs not even my real gift. My real gift is a hairdryer, so Iâm sure youâre gonna like that better. But itâs cute, right? You can hang it in your keyholder or somethingââ
â__,â Jungkook cuts you off, his eyes still on the keyring laying on the box. âYouâre giving this to me?â
âY-yeah. Itâs⊠uh⊠cute, right? I thought it was cute.â You say, and when Jungkook looks at you, he sees the adorable way your brows furrow.
He chuckles, looking at the keyring again. Itâs a silver Claddagh.
âDo you know what this means?â Jungkook asks.
âThe what?â
Jungkook points to the Claddagh. âThis symbol.â
You look away as you say, âNo, not really. I just thought itâs a cool keychain. You told me you like keychains, but I donât ever see you with a keychain. So.â
With your nostrils flaring a little, he knows youâre lying. You definitely know what the Claddagh symbol means.
But instead of goading you about it, Jungkook takes the keyring out of the box and hangs it over his finger, admiring the item.
âThank you. This is really cute, and I love it.â Jungkook tells you, giving you a soft smile.
You stare at him and then cave into a smile of your own. âIâm glad you do.â
Jungkook looks at the Claddagh again and smiles heartily.
His heart aches with so much yearning and longing when you go back to the villa that night, spending about three minutes staring at the Claddagh you gifted him that he immediately hangs in his key holder. Jungkook thinks heâs going to transfer it to his work bag or the back of his rearview mirror, but his keyholder would do for now.
You love him alright, certainly not the way he does, but itâs enough for him.
[ DAY 2 | September 1st, 11:55pm ]
It was not a secret among Nayeon, Doyeon, and Taehyung that Jungkookâs mood considerably plummeted down as soon as Mingyu called you early in the morning that heâd be landing in the afternoon.
Afternoon came, and he tried to suck it up like a grown man â and because as far as you know, theyâre both friends. And Mingyuâs your boyfriend. He should be nothing but supportive.
But it was especially hard when you gushed about being excited that he was finally here. Itâs been four months since you started seeing each other, two months since you officially dated, but somehow, Jungkook still could not process it.
He knows heâs being unfair. To you and to himself. But he couldnât help it. He couldnât help the feeling of ugly bitterness that sat in his heart as you told him about how Mingyu rented another villa so you both could room together, effectively taking you away from the rest of your friends.
Of course, you all spent his birthday together â doing tons of water activities in the ocean, eating at the dining hall, and roaming around for some more leisure time, but Jungkook could not help but think that ever since Mingyuâs arrived, youâve been sticking with him, even taking the time away from the gang to show your boyfriend around the resort.
Even at the villaâs porch where all of you took out your foldable chairs to drink outside, you were with Mingyu, perched on his lap, laughing at the jokes getting thrown around in the circle.
He tried not to look too much at how Mingyu comfortably wrapped one arm around your waist while the other held a drink, how you leaned into his touch, and how easily he blended with the group with his charm.
âWhereâd you get the ice cream?â Doyeon asked as Taehyung sat down on his chair with a small bowl of the sweet treat.
âFridge. Nayeon and I bought it earlier.â
âThereâs ice cream?â Mingyu asked, in which Taehyung nodded to. He turned to you. âDo you want it?â
Jungkookâs brows furrowed in confusion. â__âs lactose intolerant.â He noticed everybody suddenly looking at him. Feeling cornered, he drank from his beer to avoid their gazes.
Mingyu, obviously surprised by the declaration, glanced back at you. âBaby, you didnât tell me that?â
You winced. âItâs not really a big deal.â you waved him off and when you laugh.
âYeah, sheâs stubborn about it. She can inhale five cones in one sitting.â Taehyung said which made everybody laugh. Jungkook knew it was to lighten the mood. So, he laughed as well, even though from his periphery, he could see you giving him daggers through your eyes.
Jungkook doesnât know why you had to pretend it wasnât a big deal. Sure, Taehyungâs right about you not taking your lactose intolerance seriously sometimes, but youâve also gotten into a lot of trouble because of it, hence why youâve been making conscious efforts to not eat dairy.
The whole day leaves a sour impression on him with Mingyu around. Quite a shame, really, since he started his birthday so well with you taking him to the far-end of the beach to drink and give him a Claddagh.
When the night becomes much darker, Jungkook sits on the terrace near the pool all by himself. Everybodyâs fast asleep at this point. He doesnât know about you, though, âcause youâve probably transferred all your stuff to the other villa Mingyu rented around.
âHey,â
Jungkook looks at the embodied voice that suddenly calls. He sees itâs Doyeon.
âHey,â Jungkook smiles, taking the other bottle of beer on the coffee table and offering it to her.
She waves his hand. âNah, Iâve had enough for the whole day.â Doyeon situates herself on the folding chair next to Jungkook.
Jungkook nods, looking straight ahead to the pool. They sit in comfortable silence for a while until Doyeon speaks.
âHey, Iâm sorry for the last week,â
Jungkook glances at her with a small smile. âWhat for?â
âFor calling you a pussy. And just⊠being harsh. Had a tough week and your emotional constipation just pissed me off more. Youâre still a pussy, but I shouldnât have rubbed it off your face.â She says.
Jungkook stares at her with parted lips.
âWow. I donât know if thatâs an actual apology.â
âItâs an apology with a hundred percent realness, you know I donât baby anybody.â
âHah,â Jungkook scoffs, amused. âYeah. Well, youâre right, though. Todayâs beenâŠâ
Doyeon sighs. âItâs hard on you, right?â
Jungkook can only give her a meaningful smile.
âBut you donât exactly have the right to get jealous⊠sheâs not your girlfriend and you two are not anything,â Doyeon says, and it tugs at Jungkookâs heartstrings. Meanwhile, she looks ahead and continues to speak. âItâs hard when you have all these feelings for someone, but you have to hide it. You just want to show everybody they mean so much to you, but you canât. It sucks.â
Jungkook thinks sheâs still talking about his situation with you but then as he glances at her, she seems to be deep in thought. As if sheâs actually speaking from her own experience.
Heâs intrigued by that, of course.
âWoah, are you still talking about me?â
That seems to get Doyeon out of her trance.
She rolls his eyes. âWho else would I be talking about?â
Jungkook opens his mouth to say something. You guys have always had the theory that Doyeon has a secret boyfriend. Itâs silly at best but sometimes, he thinks itâs true. Doyeon has never been the type to wear her heart on her sleeve, though. Sheâs tough and sheâs frank a lot of times. But sheâs the kind of friend whoâd call you a bitch in your face but then would go to all the lengths to defend you from everybody.
âOkay.â Jungkook nods, dropping the subject.
âHas she told you yet?â Doyeon asks suddenly.
âWhat?â He mirrors back, knowing exactly who the she Doyeonâs referring to.
âSheâs planning to move in with him some of these days.â
âIâŠâ Jungkook stops, his mouth opening and closing like a fish in water. To say that heâs stunned is an understatement. Obviously, you havenât told him anything.
âYou donât know.â Doyeon says upon realization.
Jungkook shakes his head. âShe didnât tell me.â
Doyeon lets out a loud sigh. âItâs not really set in stone, though, thatâs what she said. But theyâre discussing it.â
âAh.â Jungkook nods and looks ahead at the pool. Another beat of silence, a sip of beer, and then he scoffs. âI really shouldâve confessed even way back then, huh?â He laughs but thereâs no humor in it.
Doyeon stares at him. âI didnât tell you about that so you can regret not telling your feelings for her earlier.â
âI didnâtââ
âI told you that so you can move on, Jungkook.â
Jungkook closes his mouth shut.
She looks away. âYou remember the time I liked you in med school?â
âDoyeonâŠâ Jungkookâs lips part, not at all expecting for her to bring that up. Itâs been so long ago and ever since⊠Doyeonâs confession, they never really talked about it again.
âOh my god, look at your face,â She laughs. âGod, do you think I still like you? I moved on the day after you rejected me.â
âI didnât reject you.â Jungkook defensively says.
She rolls her eyes. âI asked you if you were interested and you didnât say anything. You just looked at me like this,â Doyeon stiffens her body and widens her eyes in a comical rendition of Jungkookâs famous OJO face.
Jungkook canât help but scoff. âThat was the strangest confession that happened to me, though. You told me you liked me in the straightest face ever, I still think it was a cruel prank of some sort.â
Doyeon bursts into laughter, and Jungkook follows along, recalling that time.
âYeah⊠that was funny. But⊠it was real, not a prank at all. I donât remember why I liked you, though.â
Jungkook looks at her incredulously. âOkay, but thatâs actually the most hurtful thing youâve ever said to me.â
âDonât take it personally,â Doyeon rolls her eyes, but thereâs a smile on her lips still. âAnyway, I brought it up because that was the same day when I realized you like __. I mean, I had my suspicions, but I confirmed it around the time.â
Jungkook shakes his head. âWas really surprised when you told me that. I thought I hid it pretty well.â
âYeah, but not to me. You know, I donât even know how __ didnât figure it out herself. Youâd always follow her around and in our study sessions, you always stayed up late with her and was overly attentive. Whenever Taehyung asked you too much, you sort of like reached a point where you just told him to suck it up. But if it was __, you were so patient,â Doyeon giggles. âShe had a really hard time with Biochem. I remember you tutoring her all the time.â
âThat wasâŠâ Jungkook bows his head down, a bit embarrassed at being read like that. âShe cried a lot during first year.â
Doyeon purses her lips. âYeahâŠâ
Both stare ahead again, with nothing to say for a few more seconds. Jungkook continues to sip his bear while Doyeon quietly sits.
âI have this biased notion about Mingyu,â Doyeon speaks up. Jungkook looks at her she continues, âI keep on telling myself, heâs probably gonna fuck up anytime soon â and thatâs because deep inside, I still want you and __ together. You know Iâve always wanted you both to be together. Itâs hard to see __ struggling with her love life. She almost failed the internship when Eunwoo broke up with her, and I donât want her to go through that again as her friend. Itâs hard, because I canât do anything about it. I think of you, and how much you love her, and I think youâre good for her⊠but at the same time, I feel bad for thinking that. Because I can see that Mingyu makes her happy. Itâs different with the other guys she dated before him. Sheâs truly happy with him, and I find it hard to think that Mingyuâs gonna break her heart. He seems⊠nice⊠and that heâd be good for her, you know what I mean?â
Jungkookâs quiet, processing her words.
Doyeon sighs before she speaks again. âBut that hurts you in the process, doesnât it? Seeing her happy but not with you. Youâre both my friends and Iâm in the position where itâs hard for me to situate myself in a certain place. Because I want __ to be happy, but I also want you to be happy â but your happiness is interconnected and itâs⊠tricky. Itâs a tricky situation.â
Jungkook doesnât realize that heâs gripping the neck of the bottle quite tightly at Doyeonâs words, but he listens.
âI donât normally say things like this, Jungkook, but Iâm your friend so Iâm just gonna let this go,â Doyeon finally looks at him, and he meets her gaze. âIt hurts me to see you hurting like this. It hurts Taehyung and Nayeon as well, but they wonât say it. Just⊠just be⊠just be okay, please?â
Jungkook exhales a sharp, shaky breath.
He knows what Doyeon meant by that. Sheâs asking him to⊠find happiness on his own. Happiness that doesnât lie on __âs reciprocity because with the way things are going, thatâs impossible. Sheâs planning to move in with Mingyu, and most of all, she seems genuinely happy.
âI⊠I know. Thank you.â Jungkook says, not really knowing what to say.
Doyeon chuckles. âDo you want a hug?â
He looks at her with a smile. âI could use one right now, yeah.â
Doyeon laughs before standing up and going over to where Jungkook sits on his own sun chair. When she steps in front of him, Jungkook wraps his arms around her waist and lets himself rest the side of his head on her stomach, closing his eyes when Doyeon pats the crown of his head.
âBelated happy birthday, Jungkook.â
Jungkook chuckles. âThanks. Youâre unusually mushy today.â
Doyeon pinches his ear slightly which earns her a groan.
The two stay like that for a few more seconds when suddenly, Jungkook hears a familiar voice.
âOh, h-hey guys,â
Jungkook immediately looks ahead to see you standing from the other side of the terrace, looking at him and Doyeon. At that, Doyeon lets go of him, twisting her body to look in your direction. Jungkook retreats his arms back to his side and smiles to acknowledge you.
âI thought you were sleeping already.â He says.
âYeah, what brought you here?â Doyeon asks.
You approach them with unusually slow steps, as if reluctant. âLeft my wallet here. Just realized it a while ago,â you say. After that, you stop on your tracks. Your gaze falls between them with an unsure smile on your face. âYou two drinking?â
âNah, Jungkook is.â Doyeon says, pointing to the bottle of Smirnoffs on the small table beside Jungkookâs chair. Then, she looks under her own. âWhereâd you leave your wallet?â
âOver my chair earlier.â You give her a smile again. But somehow, it looks a bit awkward. A little forced. Jungkook knows you well enough to identify your smiles.
And as he looks at you longer, he realizes you have a certain color on your face, but itâs one of those expressions he canât read.
âWell,â you blurt out after a beat of silence. Looking around, you go over to where you were sitting earlier then duck. âI think I left it hereâŠâ you trail off. Jungkookâs just about to stand up to help as well when you suddenly pull up a brown leather, grinning at both of them. âYay.â
Jungkook chuckles. âThat wouldâve been the third wallet youâll lose this year.â
You mirror his laughter, and Doyeon joins in.
Thereâs another pause and then hesitantly, you ask, âDid I⊠uh⊠disturb something? OrâŠâ
âWhat?â Doyeon asks with furrowed brows. âNo,â
âAh, okay,â you smile at her and then insert your wallet in your shorts. âAnyway, Iâm heading back to Mingyu. The villa he rented is just at the back of ours, so⊠feel free to visit anytime or whatever.â
âSure.â Jungkook says. He didnât mean it to sound clipped and short but he must have unintentionally let the tone slip, as you and Doyeon immediately give him a look. He clears his throat. âI mean, of course. Tomorrow?â
You nod.
You look at him. And then, you point between him and Nayeon. âAre you two staying up here late?â
âNah, Iâm heading to bed actually.â Doyeon says, picking up her phone from the sun lounger.
âYeah, me too.â Jungkook puts the beer to the coffee table and stands up.
You nod. âOkay, then. Well, good night to you two.â
âAlright, good night. Iâll head out first.â Doyeon says before disappearing into the sliding door that leads straight to the villaâs living room.
You soon turn your heels back to head out as well, but Jungkook calls after you. Turning around, you hum, acknowledging him. âHm?â
âGood night, stinky.â
You deadpan. âNight, fucker.â
Jungkook laughs, watching your retreating back as you leave.
[ DAY 4 | September 3rd , 3:05 am ]
Jungkook likes to work out when he has a lot in his mind. But sometimes, he opts for jogging or walking around to clear his head.
With the turn of events since Mingyuâs arrival and Doyeon informing him about your plans on furthering your relationship with Mingyu, he finds himself along by the shore at three am with high hopes to clear his mind. It doesnât give the solution, but it temporarily does the job.
Inserting his hands in the pockets of his hoodie, he looks ahead at the view of the ocean, trying so hard to shut his head down with overbearing thoughts of you. Itâs no use, though, itâs always filled with thoughts of you and you alone.
Jungkook thinks about the time in med school when he thought he was completely over you. It had been after you made it official with Eunwoo two months into seeing him. He thought it would be a âbigger personâ thing to do, moving on, that is, after you announced that you got a boyfriend â but then later on, when he slept with other women or had his casual dates, you suddenly popped up in his head randomly, and his heart suddenly ached when Eunwoo would drop by the university to fetch you. He felt ugly bitterness when you smiled too much whenever Eunwoo was brought up in the conversation. He found himself wishing it was him instead â the guy you thought of buying shirts for, the guy you randomly thought of when you saw something at the mall or the park, or the guy you called when you needed anything.
It was that spring break in second year when he realized that he loved you, after trying hard to brush his feelings off for you as a mere infatuation because you were gorgeous and smart.
He finds himself thinking about the time when he almost let out his heart when you had a fall-out with Eunwoo during your third year. Thinks about how pathetic he was for thinking that he finally had the chance. It had been when you called him at midnight, crying onto the phone as you asked him if he wasnât busy. Jungkook had been studying for a Clinical Skill Assessment at that time, but heâd have been a fool to make you feel lonely when you already seemed like you were not fine. So, he had set aside his studying that night and went right over to your place. You told him about how Eunwoo was going cold, how Eunwoo was getting too close to the senior architect at his firm which youâd been having huge arguments about during those days â Jungkook remembered feeling broken at the sight of you crying, could feel himself building up hatred for the guy who was fucking up his chance with the woman he did not deserve. He thought about how he would never do that to you, thought about how he could be better for you â the envy bubbling inside his heart too big to ignore.
Jungkook remembered thinking how he would never fuck up any chances with you, and how Eunwoo was a fucking idiot for even making you feel that way.
That night, he almost kissed you. And the day after that, you avoided him like the plague.
Doyeon told him he was just as much of a big fucking idiot as Eunwoo for doing that. And Jungkook remembered regretting that night, and swearing off to never, ever make a move on you ever again because your avoidance of him made him feel like the biggest fucking piece of shit to ever exist on Earth.
He remembers you didnât talk to him for about a month. And he remembers fearing that that was finally it. Â
Of course, you made up â youâre still in his life. You let him still be in your life even though he betrayed your trust. The trust that lies on the fact that he was your best friend. Someone who was not supposed to take advantage of your vulnerability, someone who did not suddenly try to kiss you when you were at your worst.
It was a memory you two werenât fond of. Heck, youâve never ever brought it up not even once since it happened. When you finally talked to him again after that, you did not let him apologize for what he did â just shut him down by saying that you two should just forget about it and never mention it again. You made it clear that you did not want to talk about it â not at all, not in a million years.
Again, Jungkook has had a million attempts to move on. Especially when you got back together with Eunwoo. He did temporarily, when Sora came into the picture. He genuinely did like her, even more than his first girlfriend in college, and he thought he could eventually love her the same way he does you, but Eunwoo suddenly proposed⊠and his defense came crumbling down. The fear of losing you once again was too overwhelming that he ruined the relationship with Sora because admittedly, he had always been pathetic like that.
Even now that youâre with Mingyu, heâs still pathetic. He still thinks that one day, you can finally look at him. Like, really look at him and feel anything but friendly towards him. Itâs extremely pathetic that he keeps on telling himself that your friendship will be enough, but then deep down, itâs not.
Jungkook shuts his eyes close when he feels the cool breeze of the wind hitting his skin under the hoodie. He lets himself stand there for a while, just trying to bask in the surroundings, ignoring the heavy feeling that sits in his heart.
But then he smells a sudden waft of smoke, and he knits his brows as he opens his eyes back again, turning to the direction of the smell.
When he turns back, he sees a familiar figure of a man.
âMingyu?â
Mingyu glances back at him with the same surprised look on his face, but it disappears just as quickly. Pinching the cigarette between his fingers, he blows smoke in the air and inserts one hand in his shorts.
âJeon.â
âStill Jeon to you, huh?â Jungkook sneers, walking over to where Mingyu is. âWhy are you here?â
Mingyu arches a brow. âI could ask you the same thing.â
âWoke up a few minutes ago and couldnât get back to sleep.â
Taking a hit of his cigarette again, Mingyu shakes his head. âThatâs tough.â
âSame with you?â Jungkook asks.
âNah. Had a discussion with my girlfriend. Just wanted to clear my head.â
Jungkook nods, not saying anything to that. Itâs weird that youâve been fighting a lot lately. He wonders if youâre okay.
Pulling out a pack of Marlboro and a lighter, Mingyu extends them to Jungkook.
He looks down at it and thinks about how this exact thing happened in college. Mingyu always had the pack of cigarettes and the link to the best weed man in college. He used to think they would be fond memories.
But Jungkook shakes his head, looking ahead.
âI quit years ago.â He says. And it is true. He wasnât much of a smoker and only did it occasionally when he was extremely stressed, but it took him awhile to stop the habit completely, only dropping the cigarettes during second year of med school. Jungkook would say it was due to his own concern about his health â but there was an incident in the same year where you caught him smoking at the uniâs park after a particularly taxing exam, and how you did not hesitate to tell him that you hated â absolutely abhorred â smokers. You said you didnât care if he smoked, but as a med student he shouldâve known better.
He never touched that shit again.
âChanging your ways now?â Mingyu says with a teasing â more like mocking â tone, inserting the pack and lighter back in his pants.
Jungkook shrugs at that, which earns him a scoff from Mingyu.
âDo you smoke around her?â Jungkook suddenly asks.
âWho?â
â__.â
A beat of silence. And then Mingyu laughs.
âNo. She doesnât know I smoke. She doesnât have to.â
Good. Jungkook thinks. Good that he doesnât smoke around her. But what did he mean by saying she doesnât need to know?
âShe doesnât like smokers, you know.â Jungkook tells him.
From his periphery, Jungkook sees Mingyu glancing at him. It takes a while for him to say something.
âYouâd know that, huh?â
The dip in his tone makes Jungkook meet his gaze. Suddenly, the smirk on Mingyuâs face is gone, and thereâs something behind his eyes that he canât quite put a finger on.
Jungkook tries to ignore that. âIâve known her for a long time. The others can also tell you that.â He says, referring to the rest of your friends on the trip.
âYou think I donât know?â
With furrowed brows and growing confusion, Jungkook stares at Mingyu.
âWhat?â
âThat you like my girlfriend.â Mingyu spits the words out like venom in his mouth, but itâs in a way that tells him itâs been sitting with him for far too long. Jungkookâs surprised at the declaration, feels himself being taken aback by the blunt way he said it as if heâs so sure.
But Jungkook doubles down, to Mingyuâs surprise.
âSo?â
That obviously wasnât the answer the other man wanted to hear. So, what? He can dish it, but he canât take it?
âYouâre goddamn pathetic, then.â Mingyu says after awhile, taking a hit on his cigarette again.
It itches the bubbling anger Jungkook has had for him for the past ten years.
âI like __, and Iâm not gonna deny that to you,â Jungkook faces him. âBut you donât have to worry about that, because unlike you, I have enough self-respect to not sleep with my friendâs girlfriend.â
Itâs another response that Mingyu does not expect. Jungkook also did not mean to let that out. But his tongue glided with the words and he couldnât help it. Suddenly, memories of junior year in undergrad comes back flashing to him; Jiyeon and Mingyu, fucking in his goddamn bed, his girlfriend cheating on him with his best friend.
Jungkookâs already moved on from that. Jiyeon was not a loss, even though she was his first girlfriend â heck, first love even, but she cheated on him. And not just with anybody but his best friend at the time. The worst thing was that Mingyu was completely in on it, and Jungkook doesnât think he ever felt remorse about what happened back then. Mingyu gave him a half-assed apology the day he walked in on them, even had the gall to âexplainâ Jiyeonâs side, that apparently, she just wasnât âfeeling itâ with Jungkook anymore, and that Mingyu and her had been hitting it off. Jungkook realized it was why Mingyu suddenly came over way too often over at his apartment.
Itâs exactly why he never bothered to meet with Mingyu after graduation. Why he was not enthusiastic meeting him at the engagement party.
But that happened so many years ago that he thought Mingyuâs changed. He didnât want to burst your bubble and tell you what happened between them back then because heâd be the one to ruin the happiness youâve wished for all these years.
âI see youâre still hung up on that.â Mingyu says after a while. He throws the cigarette away and steps on it with his heel.
Jungkookâs jaw ticks in what he feels is growing rage. âIâve moved on. Iâm just letting you know that even though I like __, Iâm never doing what you did back then.â
âYouâre such good guy, then?â
âIf not cheating makes me a good guy, then maybe I am.â Jungkook shrugs.
âJiyeon was a bitch. She was never gonna be good for you.â Mingyu suddenly says.
It makes Jungkook seethe. âAnd so you fucked her?â
âShe liked me better than you. Women always liked me more, thatâs why I was going through them while your goody-two shoes virgin prude ass was daydreaming about dating to marry. You remember that, right?â Mingyu looks at him with a mocking stare. âAnd Jiyeon was smoking hot. She offered, I just delivered. Said you couldnât make her cum properly. We could have shared her, you know?â
âFuck you.â Jungkook spits out. He feels enraged and pissed and disgusted all at the same time.
âAre you getting mad?â Mingyu levels him with an infuriating smirk. âYou always got a stick up in your ass, Jeon. Kyungmi told me youâre just a regular playboy these days, said it was the effect of your first girlfriend cheating on you. Right now, though, is that just a front to hide your feelings from my girlfriend? A pathetic boy best friend just wanting to be noticed by his hot girl best friend? You play that role so well. Telling me sheâs lactose intolerant, she doesnât like smokers⊠you want to fuck her so bad itâs laughable because you know you canât.â
âDonât⊠fucking talk about her like that.â Jungkook growls, and he feels blood rushing through his veins.
Mingyu shakes his head. âYou know what I thought when I first met her? I was completely interested right away, but when you showed upâŠâ He chuckles in the way that makes Jungkookâs skin prickle. âIt just made me want her more.â
âYouâre fucked in the head.â
âThis fucked in the head guy got the girl you want wanting to commit to him. I donât know if she told you, but weâre moving in together.â
Jungkook pokes his tongue to his cheek. âYou think I wonât tell her about this?â
âYou think sheâs gonna believe you?â Mingyu fires back. Jungkook closes his mouth, doesnât really know if heâs confident enough to say yes. That earns him an arrogant smirk from Mingyu. âThatâs right, she wonât. I have no doubt sheâs gonna choose me over you. Jiyeon has had before. And if youâre gonna fight the same battle again this time, youâll lose.â
Jungkook regulates his breathing hearing his words. Heâs starting to not see clearly, his fist clenching on his side and he knows better than to resort to violence, but Mingyuâs testing his patience.
Heâs completely wrong for thinking that he isnât the same asshole he was back in college. Heâs completely wrong for not telling you about him sooner. Heâs completely wrong about everything.
Glancing at his hand, Mingyu looks him in the eyes, leaning forward. âYou wanna hit me just like how you did back then? You almost fucking killed me when you gave me that head injury that kicked me out of the fucking team.â
The head injury. That fucking head injury. Jungkook was so mad when he found out that he just saw pure red. It wasnât his best moment â he knows. He lost control and just⊠went for it. He still regrets doing it â not punching Mingyu â but for losing it when he couldâve shown him that heâd always be the bigger person between them both.
Heâs quiet and Mingyu takes that as a win. Scoffing, Mingyu says, âI couldâve reported you to the admin and you couldâve been expelled, and if that happened, you couldnât have gone to med. You are where you are right now because of me, so donât fucking show that animosity towards me because you fucking owe me one.â
Jungkook canât help but laugh. But he does so humorlessly. âYou really think that?â He stares at the other guy. âYouâre just as delusional as you were back then, Gyu. You think everybody liked you â but that was just because you were a touch-deprived loser who would fuck anything that breathed near him, and I wasnât. I only entertained women I liked. You thought you were smarter, but I was always the one who got the better and higher grades, even though you studied way harder. Is that why you went with law? So you wonât have to compete with me in the med field? I also know you were pissed as fuck when the captain title was passed on to me instead of you,â Jungkook leans closer as well. âYouâve always thought of yourself so highly, but deep down, you were just an insecure little boy trying to compete with another guy that didnât even see you as competition because you were that irrelevant.â
Mingyu, in his own fir of rage, grabs Jungkookâs collar, but Jungkook stays in his place, face stoic as Mingyu snarls, âYou keep running your mouth while you cry yourself to sleep because those donât mean anything when Iâm the one fucking the love of your life,â Jungkook visibly recoils to that, and when Mingyu notices, he smirks, adding, âYeah, yeah, you wanna know how __ is in bed? Because youâll never see her sopping wet when you give her cock. That angelic face of hers⊠youâll never know sheâs a slut the way that filthy mouth asks me to fuck her harder because I am that gooââ
He wasnât able to finish his sentence when Jungkookâs heavy fist suddenly lands on his cheek.
That effectively gets Mingyu to let go of Jungkookâs collar as he loses his balance and steps backwards limply, thumbing the side of his mouth only to see blood.
Whisking away his fist, Jungkook looks at Mingyu with fire in his eyes and venom in his voice when he says, âDonât you ever fucking dare talk about her like that, you fucking piece of shit.â
The moon hangs low in the sky, casting a silvery white glow over the beach, but the comforting sound of waves and the calm of the surrounding is a contrast to the rising tension between Jungkook and Mingyu.
When Mingyu doesnât say anything, Jungkook turns on his heel, ready to leave, but suddenly, he feels the back of his shirt getting pulled and being met with a fist right on his cheek, close to his nose. He barely dodges the hit, taken aback by the unexpected attack.
âFuck you.â Mingyu grits, eyes blazing.
With that, the fight intensifies, with Jungkook throwing a quick jab back. Mingyu retaliates with as much fury, the two of them grappling, their bodies colliding with violent force. Soon, the sound of their grunts and the occasional crash of a punch against flesh is drowned out by the crashing waves.
And then a familiar voice calls their names.
âJungkook! Mingyu!â
âOh my god!â
Jungkookâs suddenly being taken away by somebody by his arms, and he realizes itâs Taehyung when he speaks up again once he and Mingyu are off each other.
âWhat the fuck are you two doing?â Taehyung asks incredulously, rightfully shocked at what heâs seen. Jungkook forces his way out of Taehyungâs hold in frustration, wiping the side of his mouth. Mingyuâs on the other side a few inches away being hesitantly held down by Nayeon, who looks at all of them with deep worry in her eyes. Turning to her, Taehyung says, âCall Doyeon and __. Theyâre sleeping in the same room together at the villa.â
âYou donât need to do that,â Jungkook says, glaring at Taehyung.
He looks at him angrily. âYouâre fistfighting with somebody at fuck oâclock in the morning. Weâre going to get run off by the police, be thankful we saw you.â
âI-Iâll call Doyeon and __.â Nayeon stutters, reluctantly pulling away from Mingyu and going to the direction of the villas.
When she leaves, Taehyung looks between the two beaten up men, not believing their busted faces. Rubbing his own with his hands in frustration, he looks back at them again, saying, âWhat the fuck happened to you guys? Why were you fighting?â
âItâs none of your business.â Mingyu says.
Taehyung glances at him with irritation. âNone of my business? Fuck off, Kim Mingyu. You joined in on this trip. Everything that happens here is quite literally each otherâs business.â
âTae.â
âI canât believe you guys,â Taehyung shakes his head, ignoring Jungkook. âFighting like goddamn immature teenagers⊠are you not embarrassed?â
Looking away, Jungkook decides to sit on the sand and let Taehyungâs words go from one ear to another. His energy is waning and the rage he had a while ago is just simmering down to⊠nothing. He feels absolutely empty.
âJungkook?â He doesnât realize the steps that were coming towards them were you and Doyeon. Itâs obvious that youâve both been sleeping, still in your pajamas as you rush towards their direction. He looks at you when you call his name, but then suddenly, you turn to Mingyu. âMingâ what happened?â
Jungkook feels his heart break when you come towards Mingyuâs direction first. He knows why you did. Heâs your boyfriend, of course you are going to tend to him first.
Suddenly, he remembers what Mingyu said. About you choosing him over Jungkook.
Jungkook didnât doubt that, but it doesnât mean it doesnât hurt a little to see it fully realized.
âJungkookâ Jesus Christ,â Doyeon comes over to him and quickly checks his head. With knitted brows, she casts him a look.
âIâm fine.â
Sheâs about to say something, but then she closes her mouth and then glances at you.
Sighing, she turns to everyone and announces, âLook, letâs just get them back to the villa. Treat their wounds before they get infected.â
âRight.â Taehyung says and then comes over to Jungkook to help Doyeon guide him in walking. He relents first because he doesnât need their assistance, but Taehyung looks at him and he knows heâs pissed. So, he lets them.
As he tries to subtly look over to where you were, you have your arm around Mingyuâs waist while Nayeon helps guide him as well.
It takes a tedious few minutes to get back to the villa where Doyeon and Taehyung decide to take care of him in his room while Nayeon and you tend to Mingyu back in your room.
Doyeon nor Taehyung doesnât say anything the whole time. Just let the silence fall in the room as they clean his wounds and put bandages around the cuts on his face and treat his busted lip.
He knows theyâll talk to him in the next few hours. Itâs inevitable. But at least theyâre sparing him for tonight â or today, since itâs almost four am.
Jungkook regrets not seeing the sunrise.
[ READ BELOW ]
this chapter is not over yet! tumblr has a 1k paragraph/block limit in a single post and so i can't put the whole thing in this. please look thru the reblogs to read the last scene and the continuation of this chapter or click on this [ link ]
#jungkook angst#jungkook fluff#jungkook smut#bts smut#jungkook x reader#mingyu x reader#bts imagines#bts scenarios
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Based on the way Touya and Fuyumi behaved in their very early years, I've always gotten the impression the Todoroki family started out with something of a healthy dynamic.
The reason they were born was pretty twisted and Endeavor's ambitions may have made the foundation rotten, but I think they were 'fine' until the genetic disparity with Touya's Quirk was detected. What's sad about that is if Touya didn't have that issue, he and Fuyumi would probably have been the only two siblings. Endeavor wanted Touya for a successor. Rei wanted Fuyumi so that Touya would have a sibling and they could support each other.
Natsuo and Shouto were born because Endeavor's ambitions meant more to him than his family.
And tragically, Touya and Fuyumi are the only two kids in that family who can remember this happy life. It's why Fuyumi was so desperate to get it back, and in his own warped way, Touya also tried to reclaim it.
Here's the thing that gets me, though:
It is very common and normal for a toddler to prefer one parent over the other. Usually, it's the parent they're the most family with: The one that stays home with and takes care of them.
Remember, to a toddler, everything is new and potentially scary, and that can often include a parent that is not always present: The parent that's working.
In the Todoroki house, Endeavor had his career as a hero, so we have the indication that Rei was the parent who stayed home. In that situation, the probability of Rei being the 'familiar parent' was more likely, so for Touya to prefer his father over his mother shows just how close he was to Endeavor. That probably happened because 1.) we can see Endeavor started training him at a very young age, and 2.) Fuyumi was the new baby and probably needed more attention from their mother, so Touya may have gravitated away from Rei on his own and went to his father instead.
Touya didn't see his father's ambitions for him. He didn't see that he was a successor as opposed to a son. What he, a child, saw and understood was that his father loved him and wanted to spend time with him. After the genetic disparity was detected and that pride and affection disappeared, he didn't know how to cope.
In contrast, Natsuo and Shouto never even saw the family happy. Natsuo was three-four years old when this happened. Fuyumi looks devastated that things aren't her version of normal. Natsuo just looks confused because, again, everything is new to toddlers. This was the normal he grew up with. Touya attacking Shouto might be one of his first memories, so he never stood a chance and that is why he left home the moment he had the opportunity.
It also explains his lack of understanding for Fuyumi's hope for a normal family. Fuyumi's mindset runs as, "We had that once. It's possible to have it again." Which in its own way, expecting things can just return to the way they were is a little disrespectful to her brother that died, and I think Touya's reappearance did shatter her illusion since she never brings up 'being a real family' after Dabi's Dance.
The point is, since Natsuo never saw what Fuyumi and Touya saw, he can't see what she wants to return to, so her decision to forgive their father is one he can't comprehend.
And if Natsuo can't remember the happy family, then there's no way Shouto does because this is what their home looked like by the time he was old enough to start forming concrete memories.
We're looking at two different sets of children, the older pair and the younger pair, who started out with very different childhoods.
#my hero academia#fuyumi todoroki#touya todoroki#dabi#todoroki family#natsuo todoroki#shouto todoroki#rei todoroki#endeavor#enji todoroki#boku no hero academia#bnha#mha#character analysis#this started off as short blip#wasn't expecting to write a brief analysis tonight
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ok maybe I'm a little late to this BUT I'm gonna do a to-do list motivation thingy because I've had the worst two weeks since I started college :)
SO these I should start on asap:
50 I make the snack I really want but I haven't had the motivation to make
100 I clean my dorm. another thing I've been meaning to do for a week
150 I do the presentation about mid-victorian fashion I've been putting off (due Monday)
200 I start memorizing the monologue that was due a week ago (now due Tuesday)
these can wait longer:
300 I spend time outside. It's so nice but I'm getting stuck scrolling because I feel like shit. vicious cycle ect
500 I start setting a better weekend routine (aka getting up before noon)
1k I start working out again. I was doing a routine to get more masc and build muscle and I liked it but life hit me like Crowley driving the Bentley and I've missed like 3 weeks
2k I buy my first binder. I've been coping with sports bras for almost a year now and I haven't been able to justify spending $50+ on a binder even though I know I'd love it and use it everyday.
Do I tag people? I don't know but I'm going to. @the-globe-theatre-maggot @weirdly-specific-but-ok @howmanyholesinswisscheese
here's just some context if you want to read, feel free to skip. some of this I've talked about in the maggot server, some I haven't, but I really just need a place for this to go that's out of my head. tw homophobia, transphobia, car crash(??)
How I Have Been Run Over By The Bentley Going 90 In Central London What Feels Like 50 Times In The Last Two Weeks
I'm going to college about 4 hours away from my parents, and it's been really nice. They.. suck, to say the least. transphobic/homophobic ect, super traditional conservative catholic, racist, all of it. so i tried to move somewhere where I wouldn't have to think about them and I could be myself and do what I can to be happy. March 1st was the start of my spring break, which meant going home because the dorms close. I was already not excited, but I was prepared. the problem with being away from home is I forget just how bad they are. My optimism gets the better of me and I think maybe this time they'll be better. so I decided to not hide my septum piercing.
that was a mistake. it starts a whole fight where they say we know you're trans, you're actually a girl and you always will be, we have the bones argument, they think I'm being influenced by demons or something (if only they knew about crowley) because I want to change my name, and they tell me that going on t will completely ruin my body and give me cancer and other things. They're also mad about my dyed hair, septum, and general style, and say I'm setting a terrible example for my (5) younger siblings and make it a point to tell me just how much of a disappointment I am. I think I'm pretty cute and fun but y'know, whatever. very fun time. I lie so much, don't give them any more details about my identity, and say I'm not planning to go on t to save my ass. which is all on instinct which makes me feel worse because if I'm really trans I should be able to stand up for that, right? maybe I'm faking the dysphoria.
the next morning I wake up really sick, and spend the rest of the week sick and feeling like shit because I'm home and back in the same place and situation I was a year ago that I thought I escaped. at one point I pretty much lose my voice but also kind of get gender euphoria from it. it's weird.
On Friday it's time for me to drive back 4 hours to school, and I make it about 3/4 of the way when google maps takes me on a random gravel road and I crash my car, really crash my car, like sideways-in-a-ditch-windows-broken-crawling-up-out-the-door crash it in the middle of nowhere. (I was fully paying attention to the road, it was raining and super slick) I call my parents because I have no one else to call and I sit in a Subway for 3 hours while they drive to get my car. when they get there they're (understandably) really mad, and they tell me that I'm not mature enough to be going to school so far away and I need to get my shit together and stop depending on them. which. is probably true. but made me feel even more stupid about the fact that I crashed my car. I get back to school and I'm still Very Sick with no energy or motivation to do anything. So I've spent the last week trying to get better and honestly to do anything. it hasn't really worked. I'm a lot better health-wise (Not emotionally), still sick but I have a lot of work due, so I really need a push to get started
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Badger Day Au (part two)
Previous | Master Post | Next
"Fourteen?" Aquaman repeats, turning his chair to face Danny. "Fourteen what? Days, weeks, months?"
Flash hissed like he was in pain, "Please don't say it's been fourteen months!"
Danny trailed his eyes away from the ceiling, away from the bothersome crack, and toward the single window in the room. He could just barely make out the Cassiopeia constellation. Its distinct W shape winked and flickered, drawing up a memory from a few loops into this whole mess. Tucker had wanted to comfort him, seeing as Danny had just broken down crying over how frustrated he was with everything.
The Ghost of Cassiopeia. Also known as IC 63, about 550 light years away.
A giant cloud of dust and gas. A nebula. Its ethereal glow reminded people of spirits they would see in haunted houses or fields. So they called it the ghost of Cassiopeia.
But it wasn't a ghost, it's simply hydrogen that's been bombarded with ultraviolet radiation from the nearby star. A blue giant called Gamma Cassiopeiae. It's also known as the center of the constellation. The light from the blue giant makes the majority of the nebula glow a vivid red. The blue around the edges is just light reflected off the dust within.
Tucker had joked that Danny should try and see how far he could get before the loop restarted. See if he could even get past Jupiter. Danny had just snorted and brushed his suggestion off. What was the point when he should be spending his time trying to fix the loop?
About six years in, Danny had given up and tried.
Eight months he had spent flying. He got further and further out into the void, surrounded by darkness and the beautiful stars in the distance to guide him. He never managed to make it past Pluto before he was brought back.
"Years," Danny confessed, his eyes still trained on the faraway stars.
"YEARS!?!" Superman cried, standing up so fast his chair was sent flying into the wall. Danny glanced back up at the crack, watching as it grew just a little larger, plaster dust sprinkling down like freshly fallen snow.
Sighing, Danny sat up and stared at the group. How many times has he had this conversation? How many times was he going to explain what was happening? How many times was he going to wake up in his bed just to restart all over again?
"Years," Danny repeated, "Fourteen years. Like I said, I've tried everything."
They sat in silence for a moment, just digesting his situation. Batman was standing still, his fists clenched tightly. Superman looked faint like he would pass out. Flash looked devastated.
Wonder Woman leaned forward, her brows furled in confusion, "Were you cursed, young one?"
"No, I checked. You checked. Heck, even Zatanna and Constantine have checked. I'm not cursed." Danny grumbled, slumping down to rest his head on the table.
He wanted to go home. He wanted to just curl up and sleep for the next however long. Wanted to hug Jazz and cry about how unfair it all was. Wanted to curl into his mother's side and cling until she made it all better. Hide behind his father until he knew it was safe.
but he couldn't.
Something always happened when he tried. If he stayed home from the very beginning of the day, the league would call him over and over again, convinced he was needed for the case Batman had. They even sent Flash over a few times just to search the city to drag him to the meeting.
(He was happy they hadn't figured out his civilian identity yet, but man was it hard to watch as Flash stuck his face into every nook and cranny around town yelling his name. Danny's lost count of how many times the man got overshadowed.)
If he managed to convince them that he was in a loop, then they found it would be safer for him to stay up on the watchtower. where they could keep an eye on him while searching for a way to break it.
Or, if he managed to convince them he was sick or something and they left him alone, Vlad would start acting up. Jack would call him on the phone to cancel Maddie's meeting with him because Danny was 'sick'. If he convinces Maddie to go and stay home with his dad, then Jack somehow opens the portal long enough for one of his rogues to slip through.
It just never ends. Everything he's tried ends with him having to go ghost and fight. The calmest day he's managed to have ended with Box ghost blasting the portal doors open so he could give him a homemade lunch from his wife, which then led the ghost to find Jack's new weapon box and go ballistic because of his obsession.
after that, he gave up spending time with his parents and focused more on his friends and Jazz. This was equally disastrous.
so, his safest option was to go to the meeting and stay with the league.
Glancing up, Danny watched as the time slowly changed on the clock; six twenty-nine, tick, tick, tick, six thirty.
Sighing, Danny sat up and held his hand out, making eye contact with Batman. He might as well get the day going, no use in wallowing in self-pity. He's done that plenty already.
"I already figured out what the cult wanted to do, we just need to figure out where their next meeting is. I'll fill you guys in on the rest." Danny added, wiggling his fingers in the hope it would make Batman move faster.
Batman sighed and handed him the folder. Once Danny had the folder, Batman sat down to listen to his report intently.
Flipping the file open, Danny grabbed the first page and showed it to the group, ignoring how a copy showed up on the big screen behind Batman. (again, why use paper if he was just going to project it?)
"This is the result of the cult's last meeting, two weeks ago. as you can see, the ground has been scorched and the ritual circle permanently carved into the cement." Tossing the paper and ignoring it as Flash scrambled to catch it, Danny grabbed the next couple of pages.
Holding up the seventy missing person reports, Danny placed them on the table and separated them into four different piles. "After some digging, Batman was able to figure out the pattern between the missing people. This group," Danny pointed to the one on the left, "consists of organ donors who were anemic."
pointing to the pile on the right, Danny continued, "This group is made up of meta-humans who have powers related to the elements. they also all happen to have more than one piercing, though Batman didn't really figure out if that had an impact on whether they were chosen or not..."
Pointing to the northern pile, Danny separated the top seven pages. "while everyone in this pile has some relation to an ancient and powerful witch from the 1500s, these seven are the only ones who still share her 'family' name. I'm not sure exactly how this affects the cult's motives, Batman hadn't shared that with me in all the loops so far."
Danny glared at Batman in annoyance, he didn't care if there was a good reason or not. Without fail, in each loop that Danny's made it through where Batman makes the connection; he would refuse to tell Danny about it.
Rolling his eyes at Batman's unwavering apathy, Danny continued, "The last pile consists of people who have been dead at some point in their lives. whether it be just a few seconds or a few weeks."
passing the reports around, Danny pulled the next page from the file. "Flash and Constantine were able to connect the past locations of the cult gatherings. Constantine figured out there was a specific magic signature that he could follow, so he had Flash drag him around the world to map the locations."
tapping the table, Danny selected the world map. Glancing at the paper he had pulled out, Danny marked the places with a red dot. Then he marked the places Constantine found in blue. Looking up, Danny found the league staring at him.
"What?" Danny huffed, shoving the hologram away from him. Batman grabbed it and started to examine it.
"So, do we need Constantine for this?" Green Lantern asks, scratching his head.
Shrugging, Danny tossed the folder over to Wonder Woman. "You can call him if you want, but he won't get here until noon. He's in the house of mystery dealing with a pixie infestation."
"pixie infestation?" Superman asks, turning to look over to Zatanna. Zatanna reached into her jacket and handed him a pamphlet, not turning away from watching Danny with curious eyes.
"Anyway, like I was saying. the cult's been going around taking all these people and using them in their rituals."
"you said you knew what they were trying to do, what was it?" Batman asked with a noticeable frown.
Sighing, Danny pinched his nose. "they've been trying to summon Pariah Dark."
"The ghost king!?!?" Zatanna squawked, slamming her hands onto the table.
"yeah, that bastard," Danny grumbled, rubbing his face. The cult hadn't been successful for all fourteen years now, so Danny wasn't too worried about it. But still... If something, anything really, changed just the slightest; would they succeed? Would they drag Prariah out of his sarcophagus and let him lose on the living?
Danny's already had to face him once, he didn't know if he could do it again. The Fenton ecto-skeleton suit had been ruined last time, to the point dad hadn't even tried to fix it.
"Bastard?" Aquaman repeated, eyes narrowed, "You speak as if you've met him before."
"I have," Danny admitted, "and I will again if we don't do something about the cult." What if this is the loop the cult succeeded? what if it's the next one, or the one after that? could Danny even do anything to prevent it?
Zatara sat down with a heavy thump, her eyes widening in shock. Danny lifted his brow, wondering what was wrong with her. She hadn't acted like this any other time? what was different? had he said something he hadn't last time? hmm, something to think about later.
"back to the case," Danny shrugged, turning to gesture at the hologram of the world. "we were able to narrow down the cult's next location to about seven hundred places. I was able to check off about six hundred and thirty these last few loops. That leaves about seventy places they could be."
Danny used a yellow dot to select the seventy places he still needed to check.
"um," Flash started, nervously glancing between Danny and the globe. "you just highlighted the whole grand cannon and all of Alaska... and the Himalayas.... and the-"
"Yep," Danny cut in, "Like I said, I checked off all the others. These are the last seventy I still need to check. I haven't before because it's a lot of ground to cover. I was hoping I'd catch a break and find the cult before I had to check all those places, but nope. The fruitloops just had to make it difficult.
"oh," Flash winced, "do, do you want me to check them out?"
sighing, Danny leaned back in his chair, "I would love to have you check them out, but you need a magic user who knows what they're looking for to go with you. it's why we haven't found them yet, it's taking forever."
"Oh," was the only response he got.
"you know what we are looking for?" Zatara asks, finally getting over whatever had surprised her.
"yeah, it's hard to explain. I'll have to bring you or the others to a previous place and show you."
"hmm, alright. after the meeting, why don't you bring me so that at least one more person can help start looking, until, john is freed up at noon?" she suggests, tilting her head to the side.
"sounds good with me," Danny shrugged. it's not like it'll hurt to have her looking around, heck, they might even get lucky and she'll find them.
Next
#dc x dp#dp x dc#dcxdp#dpxdc#danny phantom#danny fenton#justice league#dp x dc crossover#Danny is stuck in a Groundhog Day kinda situation#and he would like to be let out now please#Batman Is very worried#so is everyone else#Badger Day Au#The Badger Day Au#part two
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
training wheels | k.h.j
pairing : Professor!Hongjoong x innocent!reader ft!Wooyoung
âĄâË( wrote this listening to âtraining wheelsâ by Melanie Martinez)
summary: Too innocent for your own good, your professor's little hidden crush only grows the more he could spend time with you. You were so pure before his eyes. A sweet young woman who deserves the sweetest kind of love but still had trouble in paradise with her boyfriendâŠbut heâll be there for you. After all, he only wants whatâs best for you and to protect you.
wc: 10.7k
cw: University AU, smut, coquette-ish fem!innocent reader, virgin reader, slightly older Hongjoong, manipulation, obsessive stalker-ish behavior, yandere behavior, corruption kink, cheating , frat boy behavior from Maknae line, oral!male receiving, there'll be more spice in the next part
REMINDER : my works do not represent the irl members in any way, this is purely a work of FICTION.
a/n: hello so itâs been awhile and this has been cooling in my drafts for so long. Special thanks to @songmingisthighs for helping me whenever Iâm stuck with writing and for being one of my favourite persons on this app đi wanted to write something that isnât apart of the Sway With Me universe just for a change and a breather ( I hope you guys donât mind that). I just wanted to write.
- this is will be a two part series!
READ CONTENT WARNING BEFORE READING!
DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE, OR OTHERWISE REPURPOSE ANY OF MY WORK HERE. I DO NOT NOR WILL ALLOW IT.
Note: Hongjoong is a couple years older but heâs still young for a professor. Maknae Line is in their last year of Uni and is part of the Universityâs Varsity baseball team.Y /N is innocent ( smh). Kinda coquettish vibes but yuh, sweet girl.
The rain storming outside made anxiety bubble in your chest as you clutched your laptop bag and books tight. You glanced at your phone, the bright red bar of the little battery icon glaring at you. That just made your situation even worse and it didnât help that the last message you saw was the reason you were stranded here in the first place.
âIâm so sorry sweetheart. The team meeting is going overtime tonight. Get home safe. Please message me when youâre home.â
You waited for him. You should be angry at him but instead, you were only heartbroken and sad that he didnât keep his word. You were frustrated that you couldnât even hate him the slightest bit for forgetting to pick you up and the sudden downpour was just the cherry on top.
âMs. L/N, is that you?â
That voice. That familiar tone that you heard every Monday and Wednesday from 8 am til 10 am. The voice that made your Art Appreciation lecture so interesting that youâre excited to come early every morning to learn sounded from behind you.
You turned around and quickly bowed your head in his direction out of respect.
âMr.Kim.â
The young professor frowned at your presence.
âIt is you. What are you still doing here?â He asked, extending his arm a bit to glance at his silver watch. âItâs almost 11 pm.â
âI-It started rainingâŠâ was all you could say. You couldnât nor want to admit to your university professor the real reason why you were stranded on campus.
âIndeedâŠ,â he gently grasped your arm and pulled you into the covered shade of the hall. âDo you need a ride home, Ms. L/N? I was just about to leave and go home but I can drop you off at the nearest bus stop or if youâd like, your home.â
His offer made your heart melt. Mr. Kim Hongjoong has always been so kind and sweet to his students. He has always shown such care and patience to their studies and well-being, and as the many girls in your classroom would whisper amongst each other, he was also very handsome. Which was a fact everyone in the whole campus knew.
âI donât want to be of a hassle to you, Sir. I can wait for the rain to stop.â You tried to kindly turn down his offer, not wanting to bother him but also you felt it was inappropriate for a student to be in any proximity to a professor alone.
âMs. L/N, itâs late and the rain doesnât look like itâs going to stop anytime soon. I assure you it is not a bother to take you home. Iâll be worried if I just left you here.â
He was right. Both about the rain and the time, and youâre never out this late. Well at least not alone and it made you antsy. Mr. Kim looked at you with so much care in dark brown eyes that it felt impossible to say no to his kind offer.
âO-okay.â
And thatâs how you found yourself in the passenger seat of your professor's fancy car.
You looked around subtly observing the luxurious interior of the vehicle. It smelled like new leather and Mr. Kimâs cologne. Your phone buzzed breaking your little observation as Mr. Kim typed in the location of your apartment into his phone GPS.
âBaby? Are you home? Please let me know.â The text message notification shone brightly.
You let out a little sigh.
Hongjoong couldnât help but notice your rather wilted demeanor. He looked over you in the corner of his eye as he started the car. Little did you know, he was admiring your look today. You didnât have class with him on Fridays so seeing today was ratherâŠrefreshing. Baby pink always looked so pretty on you, he thought to himself. Your blouse almost had a ballet-like aesthetic to it, it wrapped around your torso so elegantly and gently accentuated your curves. It was matched with a very pretty flowy white skirt that wasnât too short nor too long, and there was a thin pink ribbon in your hair, the finishing touch to your very sweet ensemble. You always dressed so cute.
âAre you okay, Ms. L/N?â He asked his voice so calm and gentle that it calmed your silent frustration.
âNot reallyâŠâ you muttered your gaze down at the hem of your skirt, your books, and your laptop sleeve on your lap.
The defeated expression you wore made the older manâs heartache for you. He didnât like to see you like this. You were like a ray of gentle sunshine whenever you entered his classroom, a doe in a beautiful blooming field of flowers that radiated warmth that made anyone and everyone around you comfortable and calm. It was odd to see you like this.
âIf you want to talk about it Iâm all ears,â he offered with a smile, reaching behind the head of your passenger seat and glancing behind as he reversed up his car from the parking lot.
Your heart raced at the gesture. You didnât know what about it was making you feel all flustered and small. His kind words and warm tone made it hard to keep your emotions in. Maybe you can just tell himâŠa little bit.
âI waited for my boyfriend to pick me upâŠbut he didnât come.â You murmured, heart aching as you said those words.
Hongjoongâs heart dropped, and he raised a brow at what you just said. Your boyfriend didnât show up?
âI know I shouldnât be so upsetâŠitâs just he promised. I understand he has obligations to his teamâŠI just feel like he forgot about me.â
Your sweet voice was so small. Hongjoong wanted nothing more than to soothe you and reassure you. Underneath all of that, he was bubbling with irritation. He kept a softened and caring expression on his face as he listened to you, gripping the stirring wheel to hide his annoyance.
âI-Iâm sorry to hear that,â he said so sympathetically. âYouâre such a sweet girl to be so understanding of your boyfriend. If I remember correctly your boyfriend isâŠâ
âWooyoung.â You whispered his name, your lips between your teeth as you tried to hold back your disappointed tears and hurt.
Hongjoongâs jaw tightened.
Right.
Jung Wooyoung.
âAhâŠyes. The universityâs baseball star.â He was also a student in one of his classes. A heartthrob along with his best friend and Baseball Vice Captain, Choi San.
âIâll feel better when I get home and sleep it off.â You didnât want to talk about him forgetting to pick you up any longer.
âIf you donât mind me asking, Ms. L/N, how long have you been together?â He asked, hoping his question was not so out of the blue as he continued to drive.
âAlmost three months now, Mr. Kim.â You replied, the idea of being with Wooyoung for so long making you a little happy despite tonightâs disappointment.
Lucky bastard. âOh, thatâs very recent.â
âI knowâŠbut heâs very sweet to me. He takes care of me and he really makes me happy.â You listed the good things that always made your heart flutter. Your sweet loving boyfriend who had pursued you and never pushed for anything you werenât ready for. If you were to describe your relationship with Wooyoung, it was like the love you see in the movies.
âThatâs good to hear. Youâre one of my sweetest students and Iâd be worried if you werenât happy,â Hongjoong smiled, earning the reaction he wanted and expected from someone as innocent as you.
Your pretty eyes widened at his words and you looked even shyer. He wondered if thatâs why your boyfriend was attracted to you.
You didnât know what to say but there was a small smile on your face when he called you one of his sweetest students.
âThank you, sir.â
Sir.
Hongjoongâs night was getting better than he could ever imagine. First, the surprise of seeing you still on campus alone as he left, then you accepting his offer to drive you home, and now, Sir? For a long time, he loved how that name slipped from your pretty glossed lips.
âIâm sure your boyfriend feels really guilty about not having shown up. Sometimes these things happen.â Hongjoong tried to reassure you, not really wanting to defend the University senior you were seeing but he needed to say what you wanted or needed to hear.
You take his words as it is. He was older than you so he knew about these things more than you. He was wiser. He was right, these things do happen. Wooyoung did apologize too. So maybe itâs not as bad as you were making it out to be.
Hongjoong noticed how you sat up a little, no longer sulking so cutely in the passenger seat. He smirked a little to himself, his eyes on the road. Did you trust his words that much? Was that how much power he had over you?
You were too innocent it concerned him.
You were truly a doe in a field of flowers. So pretty and so completely oblivious to the wolves hiding in the tall grass. He was sure your boyfriend was one of them and that he too had a deep dark desire for your innocence.
âIs this your place?â He pulled up outside an apartment complex, people passing by in the street as he looked up at the building observing it.
âYes, it is!â You chirped, happy that you were able to get home safely and it was all thanks to your kind and sweet professor. âThank you so much, Mr. Kim. I really appreciate it. I really cannot thank you enoughâŠand talking to you made me feel better. Iâm really lucky that you were here tonight.â
Hongjoong smiled, holding back from reaching over to tuck a strand of your hair behind your ear. He didnât want to scare you away.
âIf you ever find yourself in any kind of trouble, Ms. L/N, you can come to me okay? Here,â he reached into his pocket, getting his card but writing down his personal phone number in the back of it before holding it your way.
Like he expected you didnât think much of it, what a sweet girl.
âMr. Kim youâre so kind.â You took the pretty name card with his phone number in the back. âI donât get into trouble but I appreciate this. Thank you.â
âLet me help you get inside, okay?â He got out of his car with an umbrella, going over to your side to open the passenger seat door and to hold the umbrella over you and him so that he could escort you to your apartment lobby.
You stepped out of the car and blushed when you felt his arm wrap around your shoulders to gently guide you to the sidewalk and your apartment lobby. He made sure you were dry and safe and also took note of how an access card is needed to get in. He was glad you lived somewhere so safe.
You thanked him again, unable to look him in the eyes because the warm smile on his face was making your heart flutter.
âNow I can go home without worrying if you got back safe,â he lightheartedly teased, making you giggle. He was such a kind person. âTake care of yourself, Ms. L/N. Iâll see you on Monday.â
âEnjoy your weekend, Sir.â You bowed your head respectfully, appreciating how handsome he was in his coat and suit. It made him look like a character from the dramas you see on television.
Monday rolled around quicker than you thought while Hongjoong found the weekend went by agonizingly slow. As he set up his laptop in the lecture hall as other students filed in, he couldnât help but anticipate your arrival. He kindly smiled and greeted the students who had the energy to wish him a good morning, he even kept glancing at your seat that was still empty.
Were you not well? Did you catch a cold over the weekend from the rain on Friday night?
âYou really didnât have to walk me, Woo.â
Your gentle soft voice made the professor perk up and his heart race a little. Subtly, he glanced at the door, more students entering but behind them in the hall was you.
âHey, I still feel guilty about not having picked you up on Friday. Iâm gonna make it up to you.â Wooyoung placed his hand on your waist, feeling the soft fabric of your skirt. âYouâre too nice if youâre just gonna let me off the hook. Iâm gonna be extra attentive, okay baby?â
Hongjoong narrowed his eyes at the young dark-haired boy, his varsity jacket telling everyone that passed who he was and the status he had in the university. He zeroed in on the hand on your waist, Wooyoungâs thumb caressing you gently and his fingers even playing with the cute ribbons on your skirt.
âO-okay,â you blushed, trying to fight back the giddy smile that was forming on your face.
Wooyoung grinned at your response and glanced left and right before pulling you closer til you were pressed against him. Your wide eyes looked up at him in surprise and you got your body tingling when both his hands rested on your waist.
Your fluster only made your handsome boyfriend grin even more with that twinkle in his eyes that always made you feel special.
âYou have a nice day, okay?â He whispered and before you could respond, without a care in the world and with no shame if any other student passing would see, he leaned down and kissed your glossed lips.
Heat bloomed in your cheeks. This was different from the soft pecks and quick kisses heâd give, these were the kisses you liked from him. The deep ones that made your head feel all hazy. The one that made heat pool in your lower belly.
Wooyoung pulled back and pressed another kiss on your forehead. âIâll see you for lunch.â
âO-okay.â You murmured, feeling everyoneâs curious eyes on both of you and wanting to remain hidden by Wooyoungâs form.
Wooyoung smiled and then licked his lips. âOh? Strawberry?â
The mention of your flavored lip gloss made you look up at him, a cheeky smile plastered on his face.
âYouâre gonna have me craving you all morning, baby.â He dramatically placed a hand over his chest. âHow will I ever survive? One more.â He tried to go for another kiss and you squealed as he pulled you back.
âWoo, I have class!â
âBut strawberry!â He pouted as he kept you in his embrace, some students rolling their eyes at the two of you and some finding the two of you cute and amusing. Wooyoungâs teammates from down the hall caught wind of the two of you and hooted.
âSorry to interrupt but Iâll be starting my lecture soon.â
The voice of Mr. Kim made your eyes widen as embarrassment made you want to hide from his gaze.
âOh, Mr. Kim,â Wooyoung spoke his professor's name with no shame of getting caught being affectionate with his girlfriend. âMorning!â
Hongjoong could only manage a nod to his greeting before turning to you, still in your boyfriendâs hold and unable to look him in the eyes.
âMs. L/N, class starts in five minutes.â He spoke sternly, his tone making your lips form a small pout.
The way you reacted to him made the older man before you swoon. God, you were too cute.
âYes, sir.â
There it was again. The way you said âsirâ all defeated and cute.
âSorry, Mr. Kim.â Wooyoung apologized. âMy bad.â He removed his varsity jacket and draped it over your shoulders before kissing your cheek. âIâll see you at lunch, baby.â
Then Wooyoung sauntered away with a swing in his step and his bag over one shoulder, on his way to his respective class.
âSorry, Mr. Kim.â You murmured, keeping your gaze down and hugging your books to your chest as you went inside the room along with the last few students who arrived.
Hongjoong watched as you made your way to your seat. Your pretty skirt swayed with each step and he wondered if skirts made up most of your wardrobe. It must be such a delight for your boyfriend.
Loosening the grip he had on his pen as he watched the whole interaction between you and Wooyoung, he smiled at his students. What mattered the most to him was you were safe. You were here and you were safe and well. Never mind the fact that you and your boyfriend easily made up from Friday nightâs incident.
You were here.
The lecture was an enjoyable one not only for the students but him as well. As he discussed the significance of art during the Roman Empire, his students were all hooked in with his explanations and discussions, and even he got carried away excitedly with every question and topic.
âMr. Kim is so hot.â A classmate beside you, Jennie, whispered to her friend, the two of them giggling as your professor shared his knowledge with the class.
âAnd heâs so nice too. You think heâs a virgin?â Minsol whispered back and you felt your heart grow hot listening to them.
You fidgeted in your seat and tried to block them out, focusing on Professor Kim.
âHeâs so young to be a professor. Maybe he spent all that time studying to the max, you know! Maybe he is!â
âHeâs so cute.â Minsol chuckled. âBut then heâs so sexy when he pushes his hair back.â
And almost as if on cue, Mr. Kim ran his fingers through his dark brown locks, pushing them back as he smiled at his students in awe at the discussion.
He was handsome. You admitted that a long time ago. Attractive? Yes. But he was your professor. It was wrong to think of him the way Jennie and Minsol were.
Til now, their voices couldnât be blocked out completely.
âIâd gladly blow him for a good grade,â Jennie whispered, her eyes looking Hongjoong up and down.
âJennie!â Minsol playfully smacked her friend, her voice still hushed.
âWhat? Just think of it. Goody two shoes Mr.Kim so kind and worried that your grades are slipping, and then you tell him youâd do anything to raise your grade.â Jennie described the scenario so vividly. âNo one needs to know what goes on behind closed doors.â
Your heart was racing in your chest as you listened to the fantasy. It didnât help that Mr. Kim was right there before your eyes as Jennieâs voice whispered discreetly to her friend such a scandalous scenario.
âBut it wonât stop there.â
That piqued your interest and you felt ashamed to have been so curious.
âHe has a nice car too. Imagine fucking in the backseat of that luxury car way past campus hours in secret.â
Your heart thumped strongly at the mention of his car. You had been in his car and the dirty thought of Mr. Kim being all over your body and kissing you in the spacious backseat crossed your mind.
You couldnât help but rub your thighs together.
Hongjoongâs eyes scanned all his students, happy that they were enjoying the class but paused when he saw you. Your body was swallowed by your boyfriendâs big varsity jacket and you looked flustered, even biting your glossed lips, fidgeting in your seat.
Then he saw the two girls next to you giggling and gossiping. What were they talking about that was making you blush so much? Briefly, your eyes moved from your notebook and locked with his but you immediately looked down when you saw that he had been looking your way.
Hongjoong could only assume they were talking about him. In what way? He wasnât sure but it was a way that was making you look even shyer and could he dare say, hot and bothered?
Then the bell rang.
âAlright, weâll continue the discussion on Wednesday and Iâll hand you all your Renaissance art period essays that I already graded then. Have a nice day.â Hongjoongâs elegant and calm voice echoed in the lecture hall, as he made his way behind his desk, sitting out the papers.
A chorus of thanks was sent his way as the students little by little exited the lecture hall. He looked your way, watching as you packed your things and gathered your books.
âHey, Y/N!â Jennie turned to you. âHow are you and your stud of a boyfriend?â
âOh, m-me and Woo?â Your lashes fluttered so prettily as Hongjoong pretended he couldnât hear you and the girls.
âYeah! We saw you two being all cute and kissy out in the hall.â Minsol chuckled as she touched up her makeup with powder.
âWeâre great.â You couldnât stop the happy smile on your face as you thought of your boyfriend.
âHeâs your first boyfriend, right? Have you twoâŠyou knowâŠ.â
Your brows furrowed. âHave we what?â
Hongjoong fought his sigh at how oblivious you were.
Minsolâs eyes widened as she snapped her compact closed and leaned over. âYou guys havenât?â
âWhat are you two talking about?â You tilted your head like a puppy.
The two girls exchanged looks of shock.
âY/NâŠâ Jennie leaned closer, lowering her voice even further but Hongjoongâs ears were sharp. âAre you a virgin?â
Immediately, your face was burning as you hugged your books to your chest, wanting to cover your face with Wooyoungâs jacket.
âHoly shit!â Minsol exclaimed then realized she had been loud. She looked towards the whiteboard and saw Mr. Kim looking at the three of you questioningly. âUhâŠsorry Mr. Kim!â
Hongjoong only smiled and he shook his head, returning to his papers and was glad that he was sitting behind his desk as the idea of you never being touched morphed from shock and into desire. He kind of guessed you wereâŠbut dating the star athlete and heartthrob of the campus made him second guess that you were.
âGirl, you need to come with us!â Jennie hooked her arm with yours and Minsol on the other as the two of you made your way out of the lecture hall.
âBye, Mr. Kim!â They chimed as they dragged you out with them.
âB-bye, sir.â Your little voice reached his ears as the three of you finally left him alone in the empty hall.
Hongjoong hunched over, crossing his arms on his desk as he groaned.
You were driving him insane.
Whatâs worse was that you didnât even intend to do so.
He wanted you.
He needed you.
As the afternoon passed, Hongjoong made his way to his office. The hall was empty as students were in their classes or their club activities. It was peaceful til he heard hushed whispers ahead from an empty classroom, the door only slightly ajar.
The professor frowned. Were there students doing another weed deal on campus? Before concluding, through the very small gap of the wooden double doors, he took a peek.
âS-someone could walk in.â
Was that his sweet Y/Nâs voice? Hongjoongâs heart began to race.
âBaby, I promise no one is. This room is always vacant at this hour.â Wooyoung reassured you, kissing your neck as his hands roamed your body, specifically caressing your thighs that were parted as he stood between them.
Hongjoong swallowed the lump in his throat.
Perched on the large mahogany desk, was you. Your skirt was hiked up higher as your boyfriend pressed against you, his paws all over your soft body, feeling you through your clothes.
âYou look so sexy in my jacket,â Wooyoung whispered in your ear, his hand moving lower til they were under your skirt. âI couldnât stop thinking of how good you looked during lunch.â
You softly yelped when his fingers pressed against your core through your cotton panties. âW-woo!â
âAwe, baby, are you getting wet? All for me?â
âW-woo,â you whimpered when he traced his fingers along your slit, embarrassed at the dirty talk.
âFuck, youâre soaking through your panties, baby. Tell me you want me to touch you. Ask me and Iâll make you feel good, baby.â
You wanted him to keep touching you but you felt a little guilty. You had started to feel hot way earlier than your boyfriend knew. Jennie and Minsolâs hushed whispering from class about Mr. KimâŠashamedly had made you ache.
âM-make me feel good, Woo.â
Your boyfriend groaned against your neck, rubbing you through your panties. âMy pretty baby. You deserve so much.â
Your back arched when he applied more pressure to your clit.
âIâll make you feel good, baby. I promiseâŠ. but I wonât make your first time here in a classroom.â He kissed your neck messily, licking your skin.
âBut YoungieâŠâ you didnât want him to stop touching you. He has touched you like this many times before when he came over but it never went past that. He didnât want to force you into something you werenât ready for but as time passed and the more you fell for him, youâve been wanting to go all the way with him.
âDonât worry, baby. Iâll make you cum. Iâll be a good boyfriend and let my pretty girlfriend cum.â He kissed your forehead, slipping his hand under your panties to truly feel you. âYouâre so wet, baby.â He moaned, collecting your slick and spreading it all over your pussy.
âYoungie,â you whimpered, gripping his shirt as your thighs trembled at the delicious friction.
âI love it when you call me that,â he sighed, repressing the urge that he indeed in fact wanted to ruin his pretty untouched girlfriend. He loved you and he wanted to treat you right as best as he could. You werenât like the other girls heâs been with. He liked how you looked at him with stars in your eyes.
Your thighs squeezed at his sides unable to close as he continued to play with your pussy, touching you heavily and the way you liked. You couldnât help but softly moan and pant at the intoxicating pleasure.
Hongjoong was burning with jealousy. A part of him wanted to disrupt the two of you and scold the two of you for misconduct as he had every right as a professor to do so. ButâŠyou looked so pretty falling apart for your boyfriend. Brows furrowed as your lips part and sigh, the setting sun hitting your skin in such a way that the lewd imagery before him was like a movie. He could feel his desire straining in his trousers. He wanted to watch.
âYoungie,â you whimpered so prettily.
Hongjoong took note of how your back arched when Wooyoung nibbled and kissed at a spot on your neck. You must be extra sensitive there. He also imagined how soft your breasts would be if he was the one cupping them through your cute blouse.
âYou close baby?â Wooyoung rasped against your ear, rubbing your clit faster, making you lean your head forward to rest on his chest.
âNuh-uh,â Wooyoung clicked his tongue, his right hand leaving your breast to grab you by the chin, making you look at him. âLet me see your pretty face, baby.â He swiped his thumb over your lower lip and bit his lip when you suddenly took his digit into your mouth, softly sucking on it. Where the fuck did you learn to do that? âCâmon, baby. Cum. Cum for me.â
You released his thumb with a soft pop, your lips even glossier from your gloss and saliva. You were panting and moaning so cutely, Wooyoung felt he was going to cum in his pants just at the sight of you getting off his fingers. He massaged your clit faster, watching the way your lids began to droop as you blinked up at him hazily and your lips part in a cute little âoâ.
âYoungie!â You cried out, back arching and thighs trembling as you reached your high, your pussy dripping more arousal all over your boyfriendâs fingers.
âThatâs it, baby. Such a pretty baby.â Wooyoung cooed, enjoying your fucked out expression. It was addicting really. His sweet innocent girlfriend falling apart for him. If you were this fucked out by just fingers, he canât imagine how fucking delectable you looked when he finally fucked you.
Hongjoong bit his lip as he watched you come down from your high. How your arms wrapped around your boyfriend as he slowed his circles on your clit. He wished he could see how your pussy looked, how wet it was, and how sweet the nectar it produced.
Wooyoung took his hand from your panties and brought his fingers to his lips, your eyes widening. His hand left its grip on your face.
âW-woo!â
That didnât stop him from letting his tongue dart out to lick his digits. âYou taste so sweet, baby. Maybe Iâll come up tonight once I drop you off and really have a good taste of you.â
You blushed at his words and felt heat spark in your lower belly at what he hinted. Did he mean that he was going to kiss and taste you down there? With his tongue? The idea made your cheeks grow hot but that only made your boyfriend grin.
âOh? Youâre not opposed to it?â He teased, enjoying the way you only huffed and pouted your pretty lips. âHere, baby. Taste yourself.â
Hongjoong watched as you wearily, so curiously, poked out your cute tongue to lick your boyfriendâs fingers. How did you taste? Did you like it? You batted your lashes up at your boyfriend who awaited your verdict.
âSo? How do you taste?â He took your hand in his other one, just relishing the moment you two had in the orange sunset-lit classroom.
âG-good.â
âAtta, girl.â Wooyoung grinned, taking you into his embrace and kissing you again.
Hongjoong felt his head pound from how hard he was in his pants. He wanted a taste. He needed a taste.
How was he going to get close to you when you and your boyfriend were all fine and dandy again?
âWhat do you say, baby? Friday night? Iâll come over and weâll watch a movie. Iâll bring your favorite strawberries coated in chocolate. Then maybeâŠâ he caressed your cheek. âWe could go all the way?â
âW-wonât it hurt?â
Wooyoung and Hongjoongâs hearts ached at your sweetness.
âWell, when Friday rolls around, and youâre not up for it. Itâs okay. Weâll just have a cozy little date and make out. Iâll wait for you when youâre ready. Okay?â
His gentle voice along with his care for you made your stomach flutter. âO-okay.â You leaned your cheek into his palm. âI love you, Woo.â
âI love you too, baby.â
While you and Wooyoung basked in the moment you two found yourselves in, Hongjoong made a beeline to his office and locked the door. He glanced down and saw the bulge of his cock poking through his tailored trousers. He threw his head back, slamming it against the door as he groaned.
He was going to have to take care of it himself cause it wasnât going to go away til he did.
He didnât know when the stalkingâ okay, in his defense, following and keeping an eye on you, started.
All Hongjoong knew was, he needed to get to know you. He needed to get closer somehow, be a friend. Someone you could turn to and cry to. Plus, you lived alone, away from your parents. You needed someone to protect you.
From all the wolves that surrounded you, including that boyfriend of yours.
As he passed the baseball field from where he parked his car, he couldnât help but overhear a group of young wolf pups gathered and talking beneath the morning sun. They all wore the same varsity jacket, making Hongjoongâs pack of wolves analogy even truer.
âSo? Did you and Y/N go all the way yet?â The Vice Captain of the team asked, the young and handsome Mr. Choi.
The rest of the boys began to nudge and tease their Captain who had been tossing the baseball in his hand nonchalantly.
âYeah, have you and little Miss all prim and proper done more than just second base?â The tallest of them, Song Mingi, joined in the teasing, the boys all grinning and tossing ooâs and ahâs. âYour girl has a nice ass.â
âHey,â Wooyoung harshly hissed at his teammate. âYeah, and thatâs my girl youâre talking about.â
âCanât blame Mingi. Youâre with the campusâs dream girl.â Jongho added, running his fingers through his brown hair.
âDream girl?â Wooyoungâs brows furrowed.
âYeah! Sure sheâs lowkey and literally the nicest person on campus. Hell, she even helped me with calculus. I even thought of asking her out on a date.â San chirped. âBut you got to her first. Anyway, thatâs beside the point, did you guys finally do it? Friday night?â
Hongjoong remained hidden behind the shadows of the bleachers, needing to know the answer to Sanâs question.
âWe didnât. She got nervous and you know, I have to be a good boyfriend and wait. I donât want to pressure her. Sheâs a nice girl.â Wooyoung finally responded, his answer earning a groan from his friends.
Mingi stared at him for a moment. âYou should be a saint. That amount of self-control is crazy.â
âWell, good things come to those who wait, Mingi.â Wooyoung grinned. âIâm a hundred percent sure my girl is worth the wait and more.â
âYouâre really down bad for her, huh?â Jongho laughed softly, actually admiring the fact that Wooyoung was becoming a better guy with you.
âY-yeahâŠshe is. I really love her.â
âI just canât believe she fell for you. After all the girls you slept with in the past and the parties. She still fell for Jung Wooyoung. Anyways,â Jongho clapped Wooyoung on the back. âI hope you get some soon.â
San wouldnât relent though.
âHas she at least beenâŠyou knowâŠ.giving? I know you worship the fuck out of her in different ways but has the pretty princess given back?â
Hongjoong should head back to his office before heâs caught butâŠhe needed to know the details.
âSan, she doesnât know how.â
Wooyoungâs response made San groan and Hongjoong fought back his own.
âSheâs a fucking angel your girlfriend.â San huffed his crush on you not concerning Wooyoung as he knew San would never cross the line.
âDude, when you get to teach her, itâs gonna be so fucking hot.â Mingi sighed, thinking of who to contact for his next hookup. He needed to fuck.
Hongjoong couldnât help but agree. To teach someone as beautiful and pretty as you, how to use your cute mouth and delicate handsâŠthe fantasy of you between his legs while he sits on his office couchâŠguiding you while you look up at him for him to lead youâŠthe young pups have a point.
âOkay, can you guys chill and not talk about my girlfriend like that?â Wooyoung lightly scolded his friends. âAnyways, you guys better be on your best behavior for tonightâs practice. I'm driving Y/N home for our date and I really donât want to have to bail again because Coach isnât happy with our performance.â
âWeâll do our best,â San spoke for them, sending a pointed glare to Mingi and Jongho, theyâre bickering always getting their Coach to overtime their practices. âBut coach hasnât been in a good mood as far as I know.â
Wooyoung swore under his breath, worry bubbling in his chest when he imagined your disappointment and the way your eyes become glassy as you fight back tears. He really didnât want to make you feel like he didnât care about you againâŠhe knew you understood his obligations to his team. He just hoped he wouldnât forget to update you this time and keep you waiting for him.
Hongjoong didnât stay long after that. He went off his merry way back to his office, wondering if tonight would be another chance to have some time with you again. Be your knight in shining armor if your boyfriend doesnât pick you up again.
All he needed to do was stay in your good graces.
After all, he just wanted to take care of youâŠ
It began with longer conversations after class, asking how you were doing and if you understood the lecture or not. Then when midterms started to round the corner he would casually stay past campus hours just so that he could âby chanceâ be finishing up late at the same time you were finished up studying in the library.
But this time, when he found you, the sun was beginning to set and you were in one of the library aisles, in the sections students donât frequent, on the floor hugging your knees to your chest. Your back was against the tall wooden bookshelf and you were by the window, your head below the window pane as you softly sniffled.
Hongjoong felt his stomach twist. What did your boyfriend do?
âMs. L/N?â As softly as he could, he called out to you and he saw you visibly stiffen.
âM-Mr. Kim?â You kept your head down, too embarrassed to look up at him because he would see the tears and puffiness in your eyes.
âAre you okay, Ms. L/N?â He slowly approached, observing your body language if you would shrink away from him. He kneeled before you. âDid something happen? Why are you crying?â
You bit your lip, fighting back the way it quivered as you wanted to tell him exactly what happened but you were crying over something so silly.
A gentle warm hand softly patted your head, your heart stopping at the touch. Maybe you could tell him everything. BesidesâŠhe has been so kind to you and only ever wanted to make sure you were okay. When the two of you spent time together and talked, you would sometimes forget he was your professor and not just a friend.
And yet, your heart couldnât help but want to be in the palm of his hand, knowing heâd be gentle with it.
When you lifted your head to look at him, the tears in your eyes had Hongjoong almost falling to his knees and wanting to embrace you right then and there. âIâll take you to my office okay?â He offered, taking out his handkerchief and putting it in your trembling hands.
âO-okay.â You murmured.
With a guiding arm around your shoulders and making sure no wandering eyes would see the two of you, the likelihood being low since it was past class hours, the varsity teams were training and it was a Friday, he led you to his office.
You stood awkwardly in the middle of his office, clutching his handkerchief in your hand, a part of your brain contemplating the idea of being vulnerable in your professor's office. It was highly inappropriate. Should anyone find outâ
You were torn from your thoughts when a pair of warm arms wrapped around you so gently. You blinked a couple of times unable to process what was happening and the beating of your heart. Hongjoong cradled the back of your head as he held you close to him, your cheek brushing against his neck.
âIt hurts to see you cry.â He whispered, unable to hold himself back from soothing you then he pulled away and led you to the leather couch in his office.
You sat on one end while he was on the other, the gap between you reminding you of the intrusive thought of the distance you and Wooyoung might have soonâŠ
âWhatâs wrong, darling? You can tell me, you know. Iâm always here to lend an ear. Whatever it is I wonât judge you, especially when it hurts you this deeply.â
Hongjoong tried to meet your eyes that were cast down on your fingers on your lap, fiddling with his handkerchief. Was it your boyfriend? He swore if it was Jung Wooyoung he was going to teach that boy a lesson.
Hesitantly, you allowed yourself to speak freely to him.
A moment of weakness?
âI-I overheard Youngieâs friends when I was in the libraryâŠthey were about to leave for practice andâŠâ you felt that lump in your throat creep up higher, making you want to sob again as you remembered what they said. âThey said that they felt b-bad for him.â
Bad for him?
âItâs a bitâŠtmiâŠsir. Iâm sorry itâs hard to speak about it.â You stared at the edge of your skirt, feeling the shame and embarrassment you had felt earlier crawling on your skin.
âAh? TMI.â Hongjoong crossed his arms over his chest, trying to play it off as if itâs nothing to make it comfortable for you to tell him. âWell, Ms. L/N, we are two adults, arenât we not? Plus, itâs after university hours. Iâm here for you right now as a friend and Iâd like to help soothe your troubles if you would let me.â
It was almost too easy the way you caved into his words. Jung Wooyoung did not deserve a sweet girl like you.
âYoungieâs teammatesâŠsaid they feel bad for him because I havenâtâŠâ you paused, heat blooming in your tear-stained cheeks. âI havenât slept with him.â Then you felt that ache in your heart return. âI donât want to lose him, Mr. Kim. I love him so much. I-I want to be a good girlfriend.â
Hongjoongâs heart broke. His beautiful wilted rose. How dare those dumb boys speak so ill of you?
âYouâre a good girlfriend Iâm sure, Ms. L/N.â He reassured you with such calmness, his words made you perk up a little. âYou didnât hear these words from Wooyoung himself right?â
You nodded.
âBut even thoughâŠI still want to make him feel good. He always makes me feelâŠâ you trailed off, realizing that you were talking about the intimate things you and your boyfriend do. âItâs not that I donât want to be with Wooyoung like thatâŠI justâŠI donât want to disappoint him.â
âDisappoint him how?â
âWooyoung has been with girlsâŠwith experience. Heâs my first boyfriend and heâs the first man to ever touch m-meâŠkiss meâŠâ
Hongjoong was fighting back the attraction grew the more you spoke about your lack of experience. He couldnât believe those boys had you questioning your worth all because you were scared to go all the way with your boyfriend.
âI-I even tried watchingâŠvideosâŠon how I can do things for WooyoungâŠbut I just am too scared to initiate it. What if I do something wrong and it goes horribly?â
âYou shouldnât need to worry about that. Iâm sure yourâŠâ Hongjoong held himself back from saying what he said with jealousy. ââŠboyfriend would be more than happy to teach you. Has he offered to?â
You shook your head.
âAhâŠI see.â Hongjoong sat back, trying to think of what to say next. âIâm pretty sure what you lack is practiceâŠâ he trod carefully, gauging your expression with each word he was choosing. âYouâll never know til you give it a try. With everything in life, you learn as you go.â
He watched as you took each word seriously, a rather sweet pensive look on your face as you nodded at his advice. Hongjoong hoped he didnât cross the line by saying that and made things awkward between the two of you.
âIf I may speak as another human being helping another,â Hongjoong continued, hoping to calm your stormy mind. âI just hope you donât feel pressured to do anything with your boyfriend or anyone. Itâs very sweet of you to want to do something this intimate with someone you desire but Iâd rather you wonât do anything youâre not comfortable with.â
You fiddled with the hem of your skirt, going over all the caring and sweet affirmations Mr. Kim was giving you. How was it you felt so safe with him? He was too kind to youâŠyet you enjoyed the company he gave.
When Wooyoung wasnât able to take you home from extended practices and last minute cancellations and texts, Professor Kim was always there to somehow salvage the day. To stop the breaking of your heart with his warm smile and effort to get to know you and make conversation.
âM-Mr. KimâŠâ
You finally spoke. Hongjoong smiled warmly at the call of his name. He observed how your cheeks began to flush. Your teeth sink into your lower lip as you hesitate to continue. You suck in a shaky breath, forcing yourself to be brave and look him in the eye.
âCould you guide me?â
Nothing but your voice rang in his ears at this moment. Hongjoong was shocked by the question. Was it a question? With the way your eyes were bleary and glossy, how your lips were trembling, and how flustered you appeared. It was a plea.
âMs.L/NâŠ.â He tried to resist as much as he could, knowing that if he were to cross the line, he wouldnât be able to go back. You were his forbidden desire. If he were to take a bite, he would want nothing more than to consume you.
You knew what you asked was silly and inappropriate, and a part of you regretted asking but if you were to leave this room right now, all you would be able to think about was how Wooyoungâs friends talked about you and wonder how much Wooyoung shared to his friends about yours and his relationship.
Mr.Kim looked speechless and flustered from what you asked of him. Maybe you shouldnât have asked.
âMr.Kim, I-Iâm so sorry,â you quickly blurted out, trying to salvage the odd atmosphere. âPlease forget everything I said. Thank you so much for comforting meâ
"Are you sure you want me to help, Ms. L/N?â Hongjoong stopped your rambling, taking your hand that you hadnât realized was trembling from nerves but the moment he spoke and he touched you, your body found a sense of calm. âI just donât want to make you do anything youâll regret.â
Oh, he wanted to help.
âI-I wouldnât have asked anyone else but you...I feel safe with you.â You mumbled shyly, staring at his pretty hand holding yours, his thumb rubbing soothingly over your knuckles.
âYour trust in me is something I shall cherish and I wouldnât dare break it.â He looked you in the eyes as he said that, the warmth and intensity of them made your heart flutter. âI promise Iâll keep it strictly professional and Iâll make sure to put your comfort first.â
Your heart fluttered again. âO-okay.â
âHow would you like this to go?â
âI-Iâm not sureâŠWooyoung usually takes the lead whenever we do anything more than kissingâŠâ you were speaking so softly, it was pulling at Hongjoongâs heartstrings. You were so precious. âI wouldnât mind you taking the leadâŠteach me how to make Wooyoung feel good.â You squeezed his hand nervously and he kept his soft smile on his face, hiding his excitement.
Youâll let him take the lead?
âOkay, sweetheart. I promise I wonât do anything youâre not comfortable with okay?â He caressed your cheek fondly, forcing himself to not brush your lips with his thumb. âTell me to stop when it gets too much.â
âThank you, sir.â You whispered, feeling all tense as he got closer.
Sir? Were you trying to kill him? He scooted closer, your knees touching his own. âDo I have permission to touch you, darling?â
The pet name made you feel just a little bit more hotter. The way he said it, his voice a low purr, made you feel things you thought youâd only feel with Wooyoung.
âY-yes, sir.â
Experimentally, he slowly glided his hand up the side of your thigh, the sweet gasp falling from your lips making him smirk against your neck. He brushed his lips against your neck, before whispering in your ear. âYouâve watched videos as research, correct?â
You stuttered out your response, feeling your body grow warm with the way his hand smoothed up and down your thigh, never going higher than where your skirt stopped. âI didâŠâ Was it wrong that you wanted his hand to move higher?
Hongjoong held back from kissing your neck, testing the waters of what exactly he could do to you. His hand moved to your waist now, caressing the curve of your side then stopping so that his thumb was just below the underside of your bra covered chest.
âWhy donât you show me what you learned, hm? Then Iâll guide you along the way.â He suggested, his tone going just a little lower than usual.
And thatâs how you found yourself on your knees, between your professor's trousered thighs, your eyes looking at him with such uncertainty and the willingness to learn.
âDonât be shy. Iâm sure you won't disappoint,â Hongjoong reassured you, petting your head lovingly while his thoughts were going wild at the mere sight of you all cute and demure between his legs.
âO-okay.â
As you had watched and observed, you placed your hands on his thighs. They trembled a little. What if you messed up here too? You shook the thought away. Professor Kim was going to guide you. Youâll be okay and then youâll be able to make Wooyoung feel good too.
All of this was for Wooyoung.
You slowly slid your hands up his thighs feeling the smooth fabric of his trousers as you recounted the videos you had seen. You remembered how the woman in the video would trace her fingers over the manâs groinâŠbut was Hongjoong evenâŠturned on?
You remember how stiff Wooyoung would get when you were on his lap as you two made out, his hands running up and down your sides then over the curve of your ass, squeezing it.
Do you need to kiss Mr. Kim too?
Before asking, you experimentally softly placed your palm against his groin, blushing to find that he was hot and rather stiff through his pants. A shaky breath escaped him and you retracted your hand.
ïżœïżœW-was that not okay?â
âIt was fine,â he managed a smile for you, getting hard at just how shy and sweet you were. âYouâre doing fine.â
âO-okay,â you swallowed the lump in your throat, gliding your palm over his clothed groin before sliding higher, your other hand joining to unbuckle his belt.
Each gentle and inexperienced touch or ghost of your fingers over his crotch was making his cock twitch to life. It was so easy for him to be turned onâŠwellâŠbecause it was you. It was endearing how focused yet nervous you were and once you tugged his briefs down low enough for his cock to spring up, your eyes stared at his length.
From his reclined position on the couch, his legs spread to accommodate you, he was able to notice the way your thighs squeezed to tether at the sight of him.
Your face was hot as your eyes took in the sight of his cock. It was way more intimidating to see one in person than on a screenâŠwas it odd for you to think it was rather pretty? The head was a soft pink and it glistened with something that made your tongue somehow itch to want to try and wrap your mouth around him. Would he fit in your mouth? Would he fit inâ you stopped yourself from thinking that. You canât go all the way with Mr. Kim, you were going to do that with Wooyoung.
Feeling his warm gaze on you, you gently wrapped your hand around his length. The feeling of him hot and heavy in your palm, the girth of him, made your core pulse.
Hongjoong bit his lip at the gentle touch, the smoothness of your palm, and the dainty way you held him making him sensitive to whatever you were doing. He knew it wasnât on purpose that you were prolonging any sort of movement, you werenât sure what to do next.
âTell me what you learned,â he managed to speak calmly. âOr what you observed.â
Squeezing your thighs together and inching closer to get into a comfortable position, you thought of what to answer. âIn the videosâŠthe girls take their partner in their mouthâŠand some just move their handâŠI'm not sure what to do next, Iâm sorry.â You looked away, embarrassed.
This was exactly why you never initiated it with Wooyoung. If you did and you messed up or did not even follow through, he wouldâve mentioned it to his friends somehow in their talks.
Hongjoong saw how nervous you were and tried to suppress the desire to command you what to do and how you should do it, he placed his hand over yours that was softly holding his cock. He couldnât be mean to youâŠas much as he wanted to completely control you and make you feel pleasure that would have you falling apart for him, he wanted to be gentle with you.
âIâll guide you, okay?â His other hand petted the top of your head, making the nerves yo I had been feeling dwindle. You nodded.
âYou have to spit on it first, sweetheart.â
His words made your eyes widen. The dirty notion was embellished with a sweet term of endearment. Hearing it from him, from the mouth where only kindness, care and knowledge was all you heard come out of it, made you feel warm.
âSpit on it?â
âI know it sounds odd but itâll help. Iâll guide you on how to use your hand first. Donât be shy, darling.â
His encouragement only made you want to do as he says. You told yourself it only feels weird because youâve never done it before and Mr. Kim was kind enough to help you be more confident when the time comes for you to do it with your boyfriend.
Leaning over, you collected your saliva and spat softly. Hongjoong bit back any sound that dared escape him at the moment not ready to break the promise of being professional for your sake but the warmth of your spit and how shyly you did it turned him on even more.
âNow,â he guided your hand. âSpread it around with my precum like this.â He loosely moved your hand, letting your dainty fingers be covered by the mix of your spit and his precum. âItâll be easier to move your hand this way, itâll feel good.â
You nodded, feeling the slickness against your palm and how it now easily glided along his length with his hand still over yours.
âYou have to hold it just a little tighter.â He closed his hand over yours a little tighter but not too tight but just enough to tell you how much pressure you should be applying.
âL-like this?â You adjusted your grip and slowly while your hand moved in slow up and down motions, he removed his hand and a deep sigh of bliss left him.
âJust like that, sweetheartâŠjust like that.â His voice dipped lower and his head rolled back a little, giving you the perfect view of his sharp jawline and pink lips.
Your eyes kept shifting from his face and to his cock in your hand, entranced somehow by the idea of how he was feeling good by just your hand. Watching a video was completely different from actually doing it. You recalled the way a girl in a video would twist her hand as she glided her hand up and down, and you decided to try the motion.
Hongjoong hissed out a curse at the new movement. âThat feels good.â His hips bucked up a little, pushing his cock up in your hand.
Feeling a little braver, you leaned forward to press your lips on the head of his cock, kissing it and feeling heat surge to your core at how warm the tip was against your lips.
Hongjoong lifted his head from its thrown back position to look at you, the sudden sensation of your soft lips on his cock turning him on further.
âYou want to try that already?â He asked, his hand gripping the armrest of the couch when your doe eyes looked up at him so innocently, your lips wrapped around the head of his cock, and nodded, it was driving him crazy. It was getting harder and harder to retain any sense of composure. âGo ahead, sweetheart. Show me what you learned. Youâre already doing so well. You look so cute like this too.â
His words of praise and compliments made both your heart and core throb. It made you try even harder to please him. You wondered if it was okay that you were getting wet. You could feel your slick sticking to the gusset of your panties and against the lips of your pussy.
Hongjoong moaned softly when he felt your hot tongue swirling around his cock head. He twitched within your hand continued their rhythmic twisting and up and down rhythm. He watched as you tasted him. He could see the way your brows furrowed at the taste and when he felt you take more of him in your mouth and suckle at the sensitive tip of his cock, you were making it harder for him to not buck his hips up into your pretty mouth.
âYou doing okay?â He asked, gently placing his hand behind the back of your head, caressing you.
You nodded, humming, the vibrations of your sound adding some extra pleasure to the way you were giving him head.
âF-fuck, youâre doing so good, sweetheart. Such a good girl.â
The way he said that made your pussy clench. Why did that have some effect on you? It sounded so hot coming from him and it made you want to please him even more.
Eventually, you took what you could of him in your mouth, fighting back your gag reflex and bobbing your head shallowly along his cock. Your hand continued to jerk what you couldnât fit of his length in your little mouth. You were aching so bad, you couldnât help but let your free hand slide between your thighs to find your pussy, surprised at how wet you were. It was easy to spread your arousal all over your cunt and begin massaging your clit the way you liked, settling for the friction of your fingers.
Hongjoong noticed your dainty hand between your legs. The sight of you suckling and bobbing your cute head up and down along his cock, and touching yourself was sending him to the edge. Plus your lips tinted with pink gloss were mixing with your saliva as you continued to suck him off. You were so fucking cute.
âIâm close darling. Youâre doing so well. You had nothing to be so nervous about. F-fuck.â He shuddered when he felt the head of his cock hit the back of your throat and you squeaked so adorably, the sound muffled. What a cute little slut you were touching yourself as you stuffed your little mouth with his cock. Though he was saying such sweet praises, deep down he wanted to fuck his cock into your mouth and watch you cry from taking him. He was betting youâd look up at him with wide pleading eyes with tears as you let him use you as his personal cock sleeve.
The mere thought of that sent him over the edge and without warning, he came. A small squeak left you as sudden hot spurts of cum spilled into your mouth. You latched off of him in surprise, your hand still pumping him as he came. His moans and the way his head was thrown back, made you stop touching yourself so you could focus fully on the way he climaxed all over your face.
âFuck!â He groaned as his hand that was cradling your head gripped your hair and his hips bucked up into your hand, riding out his high. You whimpered as he tugged at your hair, the sensation making your clit throb. Why did that feel good? Why did having his release on your cheeks and in your mouth, turned you on?
âOpen up, darling. Let me see.â Hongjoong tugged your hair back almost forcibly, his gaze almost predatory, it scared you a bit. Youâve never seen such a dark, menacing yet charming expression on your sweet and kind professor.
You parted your lips and he smirked.
He wondered if you knew just how cute and ruined your look right now. Pink gloss smeared over your lips and your cheeks flushed and stained with his white sticky cum, and the best of all, his seed was on your tongue.
He wished he could take a picture.
You didnât realize you were breathing slowly as your heart was racing and he stared down at you with a glint in his eye that you couldnât quite place.
âYou look so pretty like this, darling.â His grip on your hair loosened and his hand moved to cup your cheek, his thumb dipping into your mouth as you still obediently kept your lips parted for him. He smeared more of his cum all over your lips and chin, finding the idea of him on your skin so hotâŠitâs like he marked you. âSuch a good girl.â He cooed and you didnât know why you did what you did but you swallowed his salty release, and his reaction made it all worth it. âWhat a perfect girl you are.â
His praise only made your heart flutter, his words only feeding that part of you that wanted to please himâŠto please Wooyoung.
âD-do you think Woo will like it?â You asked, your voice a little hoarse as you sat there on your knees, looking up at him so sweetly.
Hongjoong held back from rolling his eyes at the mention of the boy who didnât deserve you. He masked his annoyance with a smile. âHeâll like it, darling. You did really well. I mean it.â He took his handkerchief and began to clean you up, gently dabbing your cheek.
Despite the ache between your thighs, you couldnât stop the way a smile grew on your face at the approval from your most trusted mentor.
âThank you so much, Mr. Kimâ
âHongjoong.â He cut you off with a gentle smile, looking at you lovingly.
âWhat?â You stuttered that same feeling you felt earlier, the confusion of the same way he made your heart flutter like Wooyoung does.
âYou can call me Hongjoong when itâs just the two of us, darling. I think with how close weâve gottenâŠIâd like you to call me by my name. Donât you think weâre rather close?â
There was something about his eyes that captivated you. It was so magnetic it was hard to not be completely wonderstruck and in control of that powerful gaze.
All you could do was nod.
âThatâs a good girlâŠâ he cooed, smiling warmly. âPerhaps, you need more guidance. You want to be a good girlfriend for your Wooyoung right?â
You did, you wanted to be the best girlfriend for him.
âI doâŠâ
âSometimes what you see online is not entirely reliable. Iâm offering youâŠprivate lessonsâŠdoesnât that sound good for you?â
You nodded, letting him pull you up on and onto his lap, gasping when your core pressed against his thigh.
âIâll teach you all there is to know. I want what's best for you and for you to know exactly what youâre getting into.â He ran his hand up and down your thigh, slowly. âYou donât want to disappoint Wooyoung, right?â
âI donât SirâŠâ you said so quickly.
So innocent. So naive. So dumb. So perfect for him to ruin.
He never thought heâd get to this point.
All this time, he has only ever admired you and desired you from afar. He kept his reputation as a well-loved and kind professor so that no one and you, especially you, would ever question his motives.
âNow, I think we should try this again. You did really well but I can teach you a little extra something that will make your boyfriend so, so, so happy.â
feel free to scream in my askbox about the fic I will gladly fangirl with you and I love feedback. It keeps me writing.
special tags : @khjcs @skteezcursed @caityelise99
#hongjoong x reader#hongjoong smut#wooyoung x reader#wooyoung smut#ateez au#ateez x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
đž vernon dates rockstar!reader. (3)
vernon x rockstar!reader who's a foreigner in an international rock band (3) a.k.a the one where you go public †see also: series masterlist
â§âËâ©ćœĄ includes: international rockstar!reader, f!reader, long distance relationship, established relationship, pet names, fluff, cussing, best read in order + headcanons under the cut.
đŹ wikihow vernhow: how to go public with your rockstar girlfriend .á
Authored by Chwe, Vernon Last updated: November 10, 2024 â
Fact Checked
1. Assure your girlfriend that the world is not ending when she accidentally posts you to her main Instagram. Your girlfriend will wake up in a state of panic after putting you on her main Instagram story on accident. The first order of business will be to put her at ease. Call her the moment she messages you, just so a friendly face is the first thing she sees in light of everything.
Once her initial panic has subsided, try to distract her. Focus on making her smile or laugh.
Optionally, get some of her favorite food delivered to her apartment. She'll likely not be able to eat because of how nervous she is.
Constant reassurance is key. Make it clear that mistakes happen and that you're not mad at her. You could never be mad at her, to be honest.
2. Talk with everybody relevant to the situation, i.e. your company and your bandmates. There will be a lot of meetings with managers, then company executives. There will also be the matter of breaking it to your twelve bandmates-slash-brother-figures, most of whom will be pissed to be left in the dark. Some of them will insist they knew all along. (Highly unlikely.) Overall, you will have a lot of explaining to do.
Tell them the truth. There's no use in hiding. Talk about how it's been over a year since this whole thing started; why this is the reason why you make frequent trips abroad.
Grin and bear it. These people will be everything from shocked, to petulant, to overly excited. Prepare for an emotional whirlwind.
Stand your ground. The company will give you a lot of shit about it. There will be endless discussions about group image, about risks and consequences. But you know what you want. You want her. That's what you should tell your members, your leader, your manager, your CEO. Do not falter. Do not let your voice crack. Be honest and hold out.
3. Do not confirm or deny rumors about your relationship. No matter how excited you are to finally see your names linked on headlines, do not give the gossip mills the satisfaction. Both of you deserve to break the news on your own terms.
If you really must, screenshot the news articles and keep them for your own personal amusement. The two of you can laugh about it someday. (Hopefully.)
4. Make sure you understand what 'going public' entails for the two of you. A secret, long-distance relationship is one thing. A public, high-profile relationship is an entirely different monster. Take a flight to her city. Be extra discreet about it. Meet up, spend the weekend. Talk. Talk until your voices are hoarse. Talk about your concerns; talk about what you're excited to have. Make a SWOT analysis. Kiss until you both can't think of anything else. Be abundantly clear what is on the other side if you decide to take that leap.
Ask her a dozen times if she's okay, if she's sure. Up until the very last minute. People can change their mind; she wouldn't be blamed if she does.
Make sure you're sure. Know how much is riding on this, on you.
Think of how nice it would be to hold her hand out on the street. To get to call her yours out loud. To acknowledge her in your dedications, to not have to hide the fact that she's the person you're jet-setting to see. Think of all that, keep it in mind. Take nothing for granted.
5. Go public. The company will make a statement. You will have to say something on WeVerse. She'll take to other social media platforms. Tune out the reports and ignore the hashtags. A temporary social media cleanse might be beneficial, even. For the most partâ take comfort in the knowledge that it's out. Everybody now knows that you, Chwe Hansol, have a girlfriend. Someone you want so bad that you'll go back on all the things you believe. Everybody knows her now, so there's only really one thing left to do.
Hope for the best.
#vernon x reader#hansol x reader#vernon smau#hansol smau#vernon imagines#hansol imagines#svt fluff#seventeen fluff#svt smau#seventeen smau#svt imagines#seventeen imagines#ââ á”ᔠ⊠mine#[ there's a lot of stuff i really fw heavy in this chapter ]#[ but YEAH MY BOYFRIEND'S PRETTY COOL BUT HE'S NOT AS COOL AS MEEEE ]#[ ugh. love this verse ]#[ u guys can pry vernon x rockstar from my cold hands ]#[ last two chapters will be heavier so the hcs on this one are just chill ]#[ john mayer reference bc im going thru it ]
681 notes
·
View notes
Text
yang jungwon â GUTS.
P. fem!reader x vampire!jungwon (17+) | W. unprotected sex, not an accurate deception of vampires, blood drinking, biting, marking, making out, multiple orgasms, subspace, petnames, tying up, just filthy. filthy shit. cursing too. | WC. 5.1k (was supposed to be 3k) | A,N. this oneâs for nia my beloved @intromortal i hope u find some sort of comfort in this (âșŁâĄâșŁ)⥠love u lots + hope u and all jungwon girlies enjoy !
in which.. you trying to get used to your fangs somehow leads to jungwon getting tied up.
very important ps ! this was not edited or proofread in any way i wrote this at 4 am sorry! + this was inspired by moonstruck if u couldnât tell (stream romance untold)
this totally wasnât the ideal situation you were hoping to find yourself with a mere year ago.
a scenario consisting you, your supernatural boyfriend, his fangs and yours.
something single, hopeless, last year you wouldâve had a hard time grasping and processing. that is if she was able to believe the fact that you were alive in the first place. as last yearâ well it wasnât the best year youâve experienced, and that statement heavily sugarcoats the tragic ups and downs you tumbled through.
but thankfully, in one of those depressed, cold night where you found yourself walking through the streets of the city all alone, you also found the love of your life.
again, not in the most ideal situation. seeing your future boyfriend ripping apart a random humanâs flesh in the dark alleyway wasnât the best first impression of a potential partner youâve seen.
but alas, that faithful day did somehow manage to develop and nurture the relationship that evolved between the two of you. deeply connecting your beating heart to his frozen one, which was the sentimental beginning of the flourishing love for you.
now those daysâ the ones where you spoke to jungwon shyly whereas he tried his best to avoid eye contact with you in order to not get flustered were long gone. the bond that formed for both you allowed all the embarrassing and unnerving moments to quickly disappear.
some might claim you were moving on too quickly with your relationship, others might say that youâre just in the high peak of your love and that your fall was soon. yet none of those words mattered. not when jungwon has confessed his love for you.
not when he worships you every chance he gets. devoting himself to you completely and even begging you for a chance of eternity for your love. âan eternity for you, an evermore for us.â he would whisper against your skin.
and you agreed. of course you did. you would love to spend an eternity with jungwon. a happily forever after with your dear lover who always whispers how if his heart was alive, it would beat continuously for you only.
your lover that made you forget what your other previous relationships were like, the cliche sensation of falling atop a puddle of clouds and travelling through euphoria was long forgotten. replaced with the sinking feeling of drowning. a deep deep ocean of pure ardour that made you sink further below with each and every frosty wave that washed upon you.
and though your limbs became frozen, wrapped between icy fingertips and your breathing became impossible with the cold lips pressed against yours, you wouldnât have it any other way.
not when this was the love jungwon was providing you.
and maybe you agreeing was when things started to head south a bit too quickly. too unexpectedly.
turning into the same creature as jungwon was an unforgettable experience. a beautiful yet painfully traumatising one. though with your loverâs support and care it became a distant, memorable thought for you in the back of your head.
one that you werenât able to focus on due to the pounding in your ears. the ache in the back of your skull. and the pulsing pain right on your canines.
two hundered and sixteen hours. itâs been exactly nine days of pure agony since you turned.
the pain was unbearable. noxious. a carnal and vile sensation that raked through every vein in your unfamiliarly cold body. still not used to the dizzying icy feel of your fingertips against warmer surfaces that once felt cool beneath your touch.
you felt unstable. hunger overpowering every rational thought in your head. the absolute need to feed on the metallic taste that your tongue craved so deeply right now was wicked. the desire digging through each inch of your being and setting off every nerve with animalistic crave.
regretting every offer from jungwon to feed from him was futile. going on your first hunt while your lover was resting just to satiate your hunger was discarded out the window and feeding on the newly brought blood bags jungwon stored in your fridge was also forgotten as he did warn you that newly turned vampires should feed from someone else instead of a blood bag.
which didnât make sense. bullshit excuse. but you were too scared.
that was the thing that stopped you from accepting all of jungwonâs caring offers, fear. the terrifying fear of possibly hurting your lover webbed its way around your head so intricately no matter how many times jungwon tried to get rid of it, it never worked.
but you were struggling.
canines turning sharper by the minute. elongated bones poking against your lips and swollen tongue that grew sensitive from the spiky edge. the thirst in your chest became wanton. your throat turning drier and drier the more time passed. nothing was working.
closing your eyes as your grip on the couch below you turned tighter only infuriated you more. it was way past midnight. jungwon was resting in your shared bedroom. the furthest point away from the living room where you were situated, in complete fear and hunger.
despair clouded your thoughts. nine days with no feeding since you turned was ridiculous. jungwon had warned you multiple times about how dangerous your actions are. harming your body and turning you weaker than you already are. yet you wouldnât listen. as the defiant fear flourished further, you couldnât bring yourself to take his worries into consideration.
well up until now.
up until this current moment, when you physically felt your body and surroundings shifting entirely. a forceful push making you stand on your own two shaking feet, coaxing you to move from your spot towards the door youâve been staring at for the past few hours.
the bedroom door, where jungwon laid peacefully resting after a long and exhausting night of hunting accompanied by fruitless attempts of convincing you to feed on him. muffled footsteps barely reached your eyes through the loud ringing of your ears.
you werenât aware but jungwon could feel your presence. even see you with his eyes closed due to his severely heightened senses. he could see and feel the way your eyes glowed a dark, dangerous red. lips bitten and split open in tiny cuts due to the sharpening of your fangs. and most importantly, he could very obviously feel your hunger.
the sensation coming as a shocking, staggering wave to him. he felt the way each cell in your body craved and yearned for blood. the iron taste to coat your tastebuds and satisfy your reeling mind. he could practically taste your hunger on his own lips.
yet he didnât move on the bed, deciding that if this is what it took you to finally feed on him, then heâll stay resting. asleep even in your mind. allowing you to do whatever your vampiric mind desires and deems as useful in this current moment.
which is why when your crazed eyes caught the sight of the animal chains used by jungwon to capture creatures that wafted through the forests, he felt a wave of excitement wash down on him. especially when you gripped the chains so tightly between your fingers and dragged them along with you towards the bed.
he patiently awaited you. eyes closed to further fake his sleep, unaware that you couldnât differentiate between reality and your thoughts to let alone remember the fact that vampires donât usually sleep. bringing up the heavy chains to wrap around jungwonâs wrists, the click and clank of the metal loudly echoed through the room yet you could only hear the continuous ringing in your ears.
with an unnoticeable smirk, jungwon kept his wrists pressed against one another to give you more ease in tying the chains, he could tell you were completely delirious. out of your mind as you tried to somehow make the pieces of metal stay in place. âfuck..â you cursed quietly, an unclear pronunciation reaching jungwonâs ears as you struggled to speak with the sharp fangs and swollen tongue. something jungwon found really endearing.
once you finally tightened the animal chains around your vampire loverâs wrist, your glowing red eyes shifted downwards. his pale skin shimmering with a sheen layer of sweat that appeared like glitter. the bright hue illuminated by the moonlight was so breathtaking, he looked so bewitching.
yet your admiration for his beauty couldnât last long, as the heavy, dizzying scent of divine blood reached your nose aggressively due to the close proximity. with jungwon being a mere inches away from your mouth, the sound of his beating heart and circulation echoed enticingly in your eyes.
blood, oh how sacred it was. serving as the connection point between so many living creatures. the tilting brink for life and death. and the reason why youâre still alive till this day.
jungwon had always taught you the importance of the feathery light liquid that weighed a whole life, the revered blood that served the purpose for the existence of your lover. the light of your whole life and your eternity. the ichor that has been worshipped for centuries, the same one you were about to taste on the tip of your tongue right now.
and the most precious kind too.
the scent was dizzying, intoxicating. your senses picking up all the pulse points travelling in jungwonâs body, each one pulsating the crimson liquid that made the elongated canines in your mouth ache all the more. it was as if the remaining blood in your body cascaded away from your brain. making you lose all logical thinking as you lowered your head towards jungwonâs inviting, delicate neck that appeared more delicious oddly.
your shallow breaths grew even more irregular. if you had a heartbeat you knew it wouldâve been raging by now, pounding nervously against your ribs. you opened your mouth, puffed lips separating and allowing your fangs to glisten against the moonlight. you were so close. so so close to getting exactly what you wanted.
and when your teeth grazed the surface of jungwonâs skin, the decrease of distance making your head spin as you could inhale his scent better now. and god was it so alluring. such a electrifying scent that enlivened all parts of your body and brain. setting off a different fire that blazed up your being entirely, driven completely by hunger. crave. voracity.
before you could flow further in the cloud of euphoria caused by the mere scent of the vampireâs blood beneath you, your instincts took control, sinking your teeth into his vein and allowing the absolute ecstasy of his flavour to wash down on your body.
and god did it reawaken you entirely.
the regret of the previous rejected offers that weighed like rocks on your shoulders disappeared the more blood rushed into your mouth. at jungwonâs unnoticeable hiss, you were reminded of the fact that you need to inject your venom inside of him.
he thrashed beneath you once your ecstasy forged its way into his bloodstream. instantly sending his mind into a state of complete delirium that made his eyes roll to the back of his skull in pleasure. he was on the seventh heaven.
jungwon tasted so unbelievably delicious. an overwhelming sweetness that sent your senses into a frenzy. the hunger that bloomed and grew in your stomach and chest bursted all over your body. nourishing your veins in a different kind of euphoria, a new taste ascending down your throat that closed and gulped the precious essence in fear of wasting a singular droplet of it.
your weakened knuckles tightened around his broad shoulders, nails gradually digging deeper into his skin the more you rode off the high from the bliss provided by jungwonâs blood. you could detect every unique factor about his taste, the first rush of sweetness followed by the warmness that swam in your mouth and the metallic, iron slaty like aftertaste that you slowly grew addicted to.
you pressed your body as close as possible to his, chest on chest as his heavy breaths and groans fell right onto your ears. the air shifted the longer his essence spilled onto your mouth. and you continued to suck, licking up the fervid blood that was as addictive as an aphrodisiac. the high and elation you felt from it only encouraging you to suck more. to swallow more. to feed your desire more and more.
jungwonâs breaths got heavier beneath you, uneven and shaky exhales that brushed against your cold skin. he could feel his body blazing up the further your sickeningly sweet venom spread. he felt so satisfied though he wasnât the one that was feeding. finding a different kind of joy rushing through his body at the sight of you finally smearing the ruby liquid along your lips.
âfinally?â he croaked out, voice quiet as his muscles twitched under your bite, a muffled noise of pleasure reached his ears as a response which made him chuckle. âyou gave in.â he continued, shoulders sagging under your touch while the metal clanked around his wrists. he closed his hands to enjoy the close vicinity he had you in, the precious moment that solidified your relationship further.
the connection between two vampires, the exchange of delicious blood for precious venom.
it was a ritual, a connection and a form of bond jungwon had always searched for. unlike most vampires that didnât pay any mind to getting marked by their lover after marking them, this act however held a heavy weight over jungwonâs unbeating heart.
could it be the influence of his loving parents that marked each other and valued their marking night as more memorable and precious than their own wedding? might be. either way, this bond. this gift that he had been blessed with, was something he had be waiting for patiently as the centuries passed by.
though he had turned some humans into one of his own kind, he had never gotten marked. preserving his neck as something only his lover, partner for life and eternity will have the right of approaching.
âtastes nice?â chuckling as you only continued to satiate your hunger. his smile deepened when you just hummed against his blood, dimple appearing as he allowed you to drink from him as much as you desired.
in the blink of an eye the metal chains fell across the floor besides the bed, âyou never needed these, precious.â he spoke gently. lowering his hands to cradle the back of your neck and wrap around your waist, he tilted his head to the side to give you more access to the expanse of his neck, encouraging you to drink more.
humming in delight when you released more venom further into his bloodstream, yours felt so warm and heavy. intoxicating as the pleasure from it raked through his body, he felt so good. so ecstatic. drunk on the sensation of your venom rushing through his body just as much as you were drunk on the flavour of him coating your insides.
the mixing fuse of his venom with your blood was euphoric. yet nothing could compare to the feeling of his blood unifying with your venom. an indescribable febrile sensation that set all his nerves aflame. burning with a fire that only blazed bigger and larger. the need and crave for you increasing by the second.
the longer your poison stirred with his blood, the more he yearned for you. a feverish want and an ardent need, functioning purely on impulse when his hands lowered to press you lower on his lap. the pleasure awakening another arousal that spread throughout your bodies. you could feel his length rock hard, pulsing with need as it was confined in his pants. âyouâre in my blood.â jungwon whispered dazedly.
âfinally.â his muscles clenched and tightened under your bite the more he spoke, the action pushing out further blood that spilled down your throat, your eyes rolled to the back of your head as all your senses reawakened, rekindling every nerve with your brain that made you become more aware with everything.
every sensation suddenly seemed intense. each movement in your body felt electrifying. like a new consciousness that just stirred awake after your first feeding, everything felt surreal. with every gulp of blood, another shock passed through your limbs. the revival of your senses become overwhelming, resulting in your hands to lower, to grasp onto jungwonâs muscular arms to ground yourself.
âthatâs enough, doll.â he cradled your face in his large hand, his touch though icy cold, felt warm against your skin. he gently pulled you away from the open bite, your fangs slipping out as blood trickled down your lips and his neck. he quickly guided your lips back to lick the wound, finally sealing your marks on him. âdid so well for me, my love.â
âfeel satisfied enough now?â his catlike eyes stared at you in wonder, his own lips having a light pink hue to them due to biting them from the overwhelming pleasure. his stare at you darkened when you shook your head in denial, feeling far from satisfied. anything but satisfied with his rock hard length pressing against your core.
âwhat do you need then, princess?â he asked, dipping his nose to run the tip of it along your cheeks softly before burying his head against your neck, pressing a tender kiss on your pulse points. âyou.â whispering breathlessly for him, his hands tightened their hold around you. lustful gaze challenging your own lidded one, âyou sure you can handle me right now, pretty?â he teased.
you whined in need in his embrace, feeling the way his cock throbbed in need for you. each cell in his body craving you, the urge to hold you as close as possible to him wasnât as fulfilling as it used to feel, he felt the infernal need to bury himself inside of you. mould and shape your souls into one so that he can breathe freely.
you nodded your head to his words, the arousal that awakened in you stirred hotly in your stomach, reaching further down into your abdomen and blazing your whole body on fire. you felt so warm. so fitting into his frame, so alluring to him. that he had no other choice than to claim you as his.
âget on the bed, princess.â he whispered into your ear, in the blink of an eye he moved your bodies around on the mattress. his speed and strength evident in every movement as he pinned you under him between the silk sheets, he stared at you. from his position and perspective you looked so ravishing. so delicious he wanted to devour you whole. let you become a piece of him and him a piece of you.
âyou smell delightful, my love.â whispering against your skin as he pushed his nose against your jugular veins, his strong hands brushing against every inch of your body on their way to your core, their pace turning slower the breathier your gasps and moans of his name became, just to rile you up further.
âplease, baby.â you begged, voice barely above a whisper as your eyes closed in intense pleasure, each touch of his fingertips leaving a trail of fire behind them as they brushed along your body, âi know, angel.â he kissed your exposed collarbone to soothe you, âi know.â and without a warning he teared off your clothes from your frame.
relishing in the surprised gasp that left your mouth as his eyes raked your body, the one that no matter how many times he kissed and worshipped, heâll always crave and fantasise about. you were so enchanting to jungwon. if he could spend your eternity with him marking every inch of your skin, he would. the mere thought of dedicating himself to your body only seemed like a dream to him.
and each time he got you under him, he tried to do just that. to devote himself to your body entirely before pleasing you two to the edge of your limits, pushing you so far not even the peeking sunlight through the dark blinds could even make him consider the possibility of quitting for the day.
âsmell so good baby.. taste so sweet.â he ran the tip of his tongue along your skin, praises falling like waterfalls from his lips when they were not pressed against you, you could only whimper and writhe under him as he pleased your body. as this was no longer a matter between you and jungwon, it was your body and jungwon.
he knew and had memorised you like the back of his hand. knowing exactly what parts of your body were the most sensitive, what kind of kiss will make your eyes roll to the back of your head, how to angle his hips to hit your sweet sweet spot and make you unravel beneath him in seconds, and this doesnât even cover even a quarter of it.
though he was a vampire, your body was heaven to him. and he was the most devoted and committed angel.
âwon.. i need you. right now, please.â you shakily moaned when his fangs grazed your hip bone, right over the fresh hickey he placed on your skin, his eyes raked over your body and over the new marks. his artwork that glowed underneath him, before they reached your pleasured face. and god did you look stunning.
how could he deny you of pleasure any longer when you stared at him with glossy eyes? the rapid raising and falling of your chest as you tried your best to regulate your breathing, and the scent of metallic blood that made his head spin. thatâs when he noticed the tiny crimson droplets decorating your lower lip from your harsh bites.
and fuck did that just push him past his own limit.
âi got you, doll.â he pushed his pants and boxers down before discarding them in the room, sliding his shirt off and throwing it besides the bed as he finally lowered himself onto you. his skin burned against yours. the contact almost electrifying, building up the hilt of his ecstasy gradually, he then connected your lips, allowing your soft moans to stay muffled between his lips. brushing his tongue against yours as he fell deeper and deeper into the spell of pure intoxication of your love.
he guided his length to your core, leaking tip brushing along your soaked folds which made you whimper into his mouth before he pushed himself in. thrusting his hips to fill you up completely and relishing in your pleasured moan. he so good inside of you. so big and perfect, stretching you out so nicely the burn of it alone made you see stars across your vision.
he kept his arms around your head, caging you under his body while your nails dug into his muscles. resorting to sucking on your bottom lip only and reveling in the sugary sweet taste of blood that coated his tongue. the taste only making his hardened length twitch inside of your leaking walls. the more he tasted you the more he craved you in every way.
âfeel so good wrapped around me baby.. your pussy is milking me so well.â he praised as he spoke between kisses, his thrusts slow yet so powerful. filling you up to the brim, pressing against your cervix in a way that made your toes curl before pulling back. you were on cloud nine.
you felt the air around you shift the moment you felt the familiar tightening of the coil in your abdomen, your climax approaching as your senses suddenly heightened more. jungwon took notice of your incessant tightening, the way your hands brushed through his soft hair and pulled gently while you whimpered and mewled his name out so desperately. both of you were floating to a different dimension, wrapped up in complete and utter euphoria that the only thing your clouded senses and awareness were able to pick up were the approach of your releases.
jungwon felt an animalistic urge clawing its way through his chest, a primal need to fuck and stuff you full of him when his own abdomen tightened. picking up the pace as his muscular hands wrapped around your thighs while his hips began to piston against yours, he breathing was laboured, panting as his eyes rolled to the back of his head the further you sucked him in.
your fingers began to grip against the sheets. searching for anything to ground yourself with as your body arched against his own, your chest pressing against his. the air feeling electric and steamy as both of your bodies buzzed in overstimulation over complete euphoria.
âiâm so close, baby.â you choked out, throwing your head back against the satin pillowcase and exposing the skin of your neck to jungwonâs eyes. he felt feral.
like a carnal impulse controlling his body as its puppet. jungwon instantly sank his teeth down your veins. relishing in the sob that escaped your throat while crystal tears ran down your cheeks. the pleasure so overwhelming and uncontrollable your body shook in overstimulation as your orgasm washed over you. leaving you to twitch under jungwonâs possessive hold.
âjust like that pretty.. cream all over my cock.â he spoke with his words slurred, almost choking on your blood as he sucked more and more. pure ecstasy rushing throughout his body as it burned with passion. he felt like the pleasure was almost too much to keep up with. he whispered sweet nothings to your skin while your ears rang in hot white pleasure that descended down your body in brutal waves.
the combination of his bite and cock so deep inside of you sent you into a frenzy. your body felt scorched. completely ablaze as jungwon fucked you through your pleasured climax, blurring the lines between your release and overstimulation.
your head continued to spin as jungwonâs venom spread throughout your body. his venom so intoxicating and potent. you felt exhilarated in deep pleasure and passion that only your lover provided you.
as he kept fucking you into subspace, you slowly lost touch with reality. the only thing processing in your dizzied mind was the raging sense of ecstasy. unable to pick up jungwonâs reassuring words as he pulled away and sealed his marks on your neck. his cock pressed snug against your cervix while he kissed the two deep bites that portrayed his claim on you.
âfeeling good, princess?â his voice sounded muffled for you. barely able to reach your puddle of a brain. yet you could only nod as your eyes remained closed, pretty lips parted allowing soft pants of air out while heavy tears hung from your lashes. he kissed both of your cheeks lovingly, leaving behind a slight smear of your blood on your skin before he began to slowly roll in his hips against yours. chasing his own release by using your body.
jungwon threw his head back as your cunt sucked him in greedily. closing his eyes to revel in the pure, breathtaking pleasure that ran along his veins along with the feeling of your blood rushing through his body. he felt so ridiculously great. living through a high that only your body and blood could supply him. and he was so fucking addicted.
he lowered his head to commit the mistake of looking at your connection point, the sight of his pulsing red cock disappearing into your dripping cunt made his shallow breath hitch. the white ring of your arousal circling his cock made him tighten his hold on your thighs. sharp nails burying themselves onto your skin to leave behind small crescent shapes, serving as reminders of jungwonâs devotion to you.
the louder the filthy wet noises became in the room, the closer jungwon felt his release. the nasty sounds combined with your mixed moans of pleasure driving him absolutely crazy. everything felt so lewd. so erotic. and so stimulating to him. only you were able to make his head spin and pound in delirium as sweat rolled down his burning body.
he continued to thrust so deeply inside of you. keeping his leaking tip pressed against your cervix for longer periods as he felt his body tightening up aggressively. his orgasm a mere seconds away from washing down on him while he wrapped your legs around him and lifted your arms above you.
he pressed his forehead against yours as he thrusted in an animalistic pace. his heavy breathing combining with your own making you breath each otherâs air as he chased his release. all the noises, the sensations, everything became so much more intense while he practically molded your cunt into his shape.
fresh tears rolled down your cheeks as jungwon unknowingly fucked you through orgasm after orgasm. coaxing a new one out with every few thrusts as your legs weakly trembled around his waist. your eyes rolling to the back of your head when jungwon began to mindlessly lick against your skin.
âiâm cumming, dollâ shit. gonna fill you up, yeah? you gonna like that?â he moaned against your jaw as his eyes rolled to the back of his head. the mere thought of breeding you triggering his release that made his body freeze, still buried so deep inside of you while he filled you up completely. the feeling of his warm cum inside of you pulled out another orgasm from you as you convulsed under him. clawing at his body desperately when you felt yourself a few seconds away from passing out.
âfuck.. princessâŠâ he gasped, opening his eyes and lifting his head to take in the sight of your fucked our body, quickly pulling out, âbaby..?â he whispered softly, his hands leaving your wrists to gently cradle your face, a feeling of relief washing down on him when you leaned into his touch even in this state.
âyou feeling alright, doll?â he smiled when you slightly nodded, deciding itâs best to clean you up and get you tucked in his embrace as soon as possible. âiâll get you a cloth and clean you up, then we can go to sleep yeah?â he spoke, his eyes lighting up in adoration when you hummed softly before detaching his sore body from your own and disappearing into the bathroom.
and a few more minutes, whines from you and chuckles from jungwon later, you were safe in his embrace to rest for as long as you wanted while jungwon laid besides you, a hefty amount of blood bags and other vampire-friendly snacks situated on his bedside table for his own feeding as he knew the moment you wake up, youâll be tremendously hungry, and he was excited to offer his neck to your aching fangs.
and maybe it was his jealousy, but he really didnât want you to touch any blood bags.
his blood should suffice for now.
a,note. hope u enjoyed ⥠!!
#enhypen x reader#enha x reader#enha smut#enha yang jungwon#yang jungwon x reader#jungwon x reader#jungwon fanfic#enhypen jungwon smut#yang jungwon smut#jungwon smut#jungwon hard hours#jungwon hard thoughts#yang jungwon scenarios#yang jungwon#yang jungwon fanfic#enha jungwon#enhypen jungwon#jungwon scenarios#jungwon#enhypen#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines#enhypen hard headcanons#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen smut#enhypen vampire au#enha scenarios#enha imagines
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
BUCKY'S SECOND FIRST TIME
bucky x fem!reader (smut with plot) no use of y/n
All of this... Bucky hadn't had time to think about when it would happen again, he didn't even think it would ever happen again. He didn't even think deserve to have that kind of intimacy with anyone, didn't think that anyone would want to be in that situation with him.
It's been decades and now his head was full of bizarre thoughts. He had nightmares every time he tried to get some sleep, so the idea of spending the night with somebody was completely out of the table. He was witnessing a complete stranger take over his friend's shield and identity. He had not crossed a name off his list of amends for weeks, he had not answered any of Sam's messages and his psychologist was putting more and more pressure on him.
But in all that chaos there was you who always showed him a kind smile, who always asked him how his day was when you saw him come into the bar, exhausted. You who had his favorite drink ready before he arrived and who looked at him with hearty eyes. You thought you were being too obvious but it had been so long since anyone had looked at him that way that he didn't even notice it.
The day he took Sam to your bar was when he realized, and not even on his own. You were thrilled that he finally introduced you to one of his friends (his only friend in fact) and Sam was so funny and he was always picking on Bucky which made their dynamic even more fun to watch. They arrived almost at closing time so it was just the three of you. That night you ended up closing two hours later, inviting them for a few beers and being walked home by the two of them since it was already very late at night.
âDude, she's so into you â. Sam huffed a laugh while they walked back from your house.
Bucky arched his eyebrows in surprise and then frowned. âWhat?
âOh come on, you gonna tell me you haven't noticed?
Bucky was getting more and more confused. âNoticed what?
Sam stopped on his feet and looked at Bucky in surprise. âSteve told me you used to be a heartthrob back in the day.
âYeah, back in the day. When I was seventy years younger.
Sam rolled his eyes. âTwo things. First, as much as I hate to admit it, you don't look a hundred and seven, and second, I can assure you that this girl is head over heels for you. âBucky was silent, thinking, so Sam spoke again. âAsk her on a date.
So yes, he asked you out on a date. Well, if inviting you to his house for a drink could be considered a date. He didn't like to be seen in public places too much and fancy restaurants didn't go with him, so while he thought of something better for the second date, his house would work for this time. Bucky shook his head as he found himself thinking about a second date.
Bucky always tried to keep everything tidy, clutter annoyed him and made him even grumpier. But now as he let you walk into his house first he realized how empty it was. He barely had any furniture, only one chair, a small sofa, and a TV. He hadn't even bothered to buy a bed because he slept on the floor. He wondered what was going through your head when you saw his home.
âThis is nice â. You stated. At first, you didn't realize how empty his apartment was, you were just appreciating that he had trusted you enough to take you to a place as private and intimate as his home. Then you did notice that some things were missing but you assumed that's all he needed.
Bucky was relieved when he heard those three words come out of your mouth.
You noticed how he kept his jacket and gloves on while he took out two glasses to pour you a drink. Whenever he came home the first thing he did was to take those two things off but with you there, it was different yet when he thought about it, he realized that it was fair that you knew and ran away if you wanted to. So when he caught you looking curious, he first got rid of his gloves, and you could already see the metallic fingers of his hand. Then he took off his jacket, revealing how the metal shaped his left arm.
âYou're not going to ask about it? âBucky thought he was getting ahead of you, saving you from the awkward moment of asking about what happened to him. He poured some liquor in the glasses.
âDo you want to be asked about it?
Bucky looked at you and shook his head. You nodded, understanding his decission. You figured he wouldn't want to talk about it, much less on a first date. Your question caught him off guard yet his answer came almost automatically. He didn't want to talk about it and it was the first time he had been given the option of not doing so.
The rest of the night went great. Bucky was very interested in everything you said. He didn't talk much yet you managed to get some information about him. He had a sister, his favorite fruit was plums, he enjoyed 40s music, and he was a cat person. Every time he told you something about himself, no matter how irrelevant it seemed, you found it fascinating.
You noticed that he was very observant, his icy blue eyes never stopped looking at you for a second. You found it cute, intimidating at times not knowing what thoughts went with those long, intense stares. His eyes were beautiful, captivating, so you could tell every time he broke eye contact to divert his gaze to your lips and then back to your eyes.
Each was on one side of his kitchen island, that way you could look at each other's faces while talking. You were leaning more and more on the table that separated you, taking advantage of the moments of laughter to get closer to each other until that way you kissed him.
At first, you felt him a little stiff even though the sigh that he had let out when you had finally kissed his lips told you otherwise. You parted ways. âIs this okay?
Bucky nodded and immediately after, he leaned in and pressed his lips against yours again. It had been so long since he had kissed anyone that he didn't know if his lip movements were being too clumsy, if the clash of his teeth with yours was bothering you, or if his tongue slipping past your lips was okay. He did not know how to control his breathing that's why he let out little moans against your mouth, trying to catch his breath without having to leave your lips.
He felt like a teenager again. The tingling sensation in his lower abdomen made him want to run away and hide but at the same time did not want to part from your lips for anything in the world. He was afraid of the way you made him feel but at the same time he didn't want that feeling to ever go away.
Didn't know how or when but he ended up sitting on his couch with you on his lap. Your lips and his had come into perfect synchrony and the kiss was getting deeper and wetter. Oh God and he wasn't gonna complain. Your hands were pulling from the root of his hair, your hips rolled subtly against his crotch, his right hand was resting on your hips. Bucky felt how his jeans tightened right where you were sitting.
Bucky tried to keep his left arm away from you, holding your body on top of his just using his right one. He was aware that the touch of the metal was not the most pleasant in the world. It wasn't soft, it wasn't warm, it was nothing like a flesh-and-blood hand.
âIt's okay. You can touch me, James â. You moaned against his mouth. Yet he was still a bit reluctant to do so.
In the end, you would have to be the one to gently grab his metal arm and guide his hand to your waist. You kept your hand on top of his metal one while pressing down so he could hold you as tight as he was doing with his other hand, also to assure him that it was okay. You moved your hand from him once you felt his metallic fingers carefully close and grip your body. You smiled in the middle of the kiss, the firm grip of both of his hands encouraged you to grind harder against his crotch.
You pulled his t-shirt over his head and allowed your fingers to travel down his abs until you reached the button and zipper on his jeans. Bucky hissed at the sudden contact and held your hips tighter.
âWait â. Bucky said against your lips. He pulled away and you were afraid that you had done something wrong. All you had to do was pull down the zipper, but your hands immediately stopped what they were doing when he spoke. You ran your tongue over your lower lip, already missing Bucky's, and you noticed how pink and swollen his were. âIt's been a long time since I â. He confessed.
âOh. âYou said in a sigh. âWe can't stop if youâ
âNo. I justâ I just wanted you to know. âBucky groaned. âI'm sorry. I've ruined it. âHe let his head fall on your shoulder.
You giggled and you brought your hands to his cheeks so that he would raise his head and look at you. âIt's okay, James. You've not ruined anything. I'm glad you've told me. âYou gave a quick peck to his lips. âI was just saying that if you want to stop or need to slow down I'm okay with that.
âI don't want to stop.
âGood. Me neither.
And Bucky crashed his lips against yours again. You finished what you started and unzipped his jeans while he pulled from the hem of your shirt and threw it away. Bucky cursed and brought his mouth to the skin of your breasts, using his lips to suck and kiss on it and his teeth for small bites. You moaned and pulled harder from his hair, making him groan. His hands wasted no time and right after they were unbuttoning and unzipping your jeans while his mouth left a trail of kisses from your boobs to your neck and collarbone until he reached your mouth again.
Your lifted your hips from his lap so your hand could sneak inside his underwear. Bucky did the same with your panties. Your fingers wrapped around his hard dick and Bucky's found their way to your clit. You moaned and closed your eyes shut when he started rubbing your bundle of nerves and Bucky's lips parted and let out all the air that he had in his lungs when your hand moved painfully slow from the tip of his cock to the base of it.
You pressed your foreheads together. Your thighs closed around his hand but he continued drawing circles on your clit and his mouth reached for your lips again. Bucky's hips thrust into your fist while some of his moans died in your mouth. He felt a wave of heat running through his body and that sweet knot formed in his lower belly.
âI need you inside, please âYou whined.
You didn't have to beg anymore. You moved from his lap so you both could get rid of your jeans and underwear. You straddled him again, using your hands on his shoulders for stability when your fingers brushed the scarred skin that connected with the metal of his arm.
You noticed the worried expression on his face. He was looking at you with his eyebrows raised as if he was waiting for a reaction from you. A reaction of disgust. He could feel his chest rise and fall slowly because of his deep breathing and he was wondering what was going on in your head at the time.
You pressed your lips against his one more time, your hands moved to cup both of his cheeks. âIt's okay. Just focus on me â. You mumbled into his mouth and he hummed in response.
Without stopping kissing him, your hands began to travel down. First his neck, then his broad shoulders, feeling again those scars he was so insecure about, and then his arms. His right one was strong, with perfectly defined muscles and the softest skin. His left one was cold and hard, not at all unpleasant to the touch. Your lips moving on his kept Bucky from overthinking.
He gasped when you reached his well-defined abdomen. You would have spent the whole night caressing and feeling his body under your fingertips but you were getting impatient. Your fingers wrapped around the base of his cock to line it up at your entrance and gently lowered yourself. Bucky's mouth opened in a perfect "O" form as he gripped your waist tightly. You had to wait a few seconds to get used to the sensation before you started moving, he needed those seconds as well to get used to your tight walls squeezing him.
You started by rolling your hips against his, it was the best way to adjust to his size. Despite how wet you were you could feel that sweet sting caused by his width. You rested your forehead against his, you both were panting when you began to lift your hips and drop them back onto his cock. The sounds that came out of his mouth were music to your ears, the grunts coming directly from his chest made you vibrate.
You hugged him to feel him even closer. Bucky tried to hold on as hard as he could, he kissed your shoulder and softly sank his teeth into your skin there, getting a whine from you, but it was too much. Every time he felt his dick going fully inside you, the knot on his stomach became tighter, every time he heard you moaning his name in his ear he did his best to last a little bit longer but in the end, he found it impossible.
Bucky emptied himself inside you while he dropped his forehead on your shoulder and apologized for coming so quickly. âDon't worry. We have all night â. You played with the hair on the back of his head and allowed him to come back from his high.
And you spent the whole night until you heard the birds chirping. The stamina he had thanks to the super soldier serum was truly something else and he made it up to you until you felt completely disconnected from your own body and Bucky had to snuggle you next to him on the couch to let you sleep.
Bucky didn't sleep that night. He was afraid that if he did, he'd hurt you or scare you with his nightmares so he stayed awake all night, but he didn't mind either. He had his right arm around you and he held you against his body, your head was on his chest as well as one of your hands. He felt the warmth of your naked body against his under the blanket.
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes angst#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky x y/n#bucky barnes x f!reader#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky x reader#james bucky barnes#james buchanan barnes#bucky fluff#bucky smut#bucky angst#bucky barnes fan fiction#bucky x you#sebastian stan#marvel#the winter soldier#winter soldier#winter soldier smut#marvel smut#marvel angst#marvel fluff#marvel fanfiction#tfatws#tfatws bucky
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
serial-sweetheart (s.jy & p.sh)
Dating the strict, well-liked, and loving Sunghoon came with its hurdles. Normally, the two of you could communicate and work through the downsides, but what if the newest downside of the relationship is learning that his little brother, Jake, has a bit of a thing for you?Â
MDNI!!
WORDCOUNTâ 23.6k
PAIRINGâ shy jake x afab reader | sunghoon x afab reader
CONTENTâ sunghoon and reader are 24, jake is 21. boyfriend sunghoon, perverted/shy college boy jake, panty stealing, hidden intimacy, needy jake, dom-ish sunghoon in smaller/less detailed smut scenes, reader is definitely a switch depending on who she is looking at, uh, brief mention of heeseung raging at jake through a headset while he gets pleasured lmao
WARNINGSâ infidelity that doesnât get exposed, foot job but only bc i canât figure out how to write a scene like this if itâs not your foot lmao, there are intimate things happening between reader and jake in like, almost every fuckin scene.
NOTEâ if youâve read this before, itâs because i wrote it for a different band on my other blog(@/ncteez). this is a revamp of that fic, freshly edited and updated.Â
smut tags under cut::Â
smut tagsâ infidelity, Â rough sunghoon, jake listens through the walls, tons of masturbation, he also steals panties and gets caught and embarrassed by reader, mentions of double penetration, lil under the table moment with jake, foot job but i swear im not into feet just hear me out ok? Itâs brief i swear, sexting and phone sex, reach-around hand job, jake isnât entirely subby when he finally gets his dick wet, penetration, pet names, sexting, g-spot stimulation, cream pie, unprotected sex,Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The two years youâve spent so far with Sunghoon can arguably be considered the best of your life. Heâs accommodating, listens to all of your problems, touches you in all of the right ways, and heâs even well-liked by your parents. You love your boyfriend enough to spend countless nights at his place just to get away from your own. Itâs comfortable there, and feels like home, whereas your own apartment just feels empty without him.Â
The relationship felt very adult. He was the first boyfriend to stay with you longer than a couple of months, the first one to have his own house, job, money, and car. The two of you were equal, comfortable, and happily in love. Anyone could trust that both of you were running towards the path of marriage, and youâd agree with them if it werenât for the fact that your eye is dangerously close to landing on someone else lately.
In your defense, your eyes didnât linger before Jake, Sunghoonâs younger brother, moved in. You had no interest in anyone aside from Sunghoon but, Jake is really something else. Cute, loud, obnoxious, and even charming at times. Still, youâve caught him countless times staring for too long at your legs when you wear shorts around the house, lingering in the room when Sunghoon has his lips on yours, and even stuttering through conversations with you after a wild night in the bedroom with his older brother.Â
It was cute at first, but as the months went on, you started staring at Jake a little more. Youâd note that he gets flustered easily but canât bring himself to leave any given situation that causes such a reaction. He gets hard sometimes too, you can see it, and occasionally you can hear him take care of it too.Â
The first night you heard it, Sunghoon was sound asleep next to you after a long, drawn-out session of putting you in your place (sexually). You were comfortable beside him, listening to his soft snores and finally settling yourself in to close your eyes and sleep too.
It was so silent, the entire house seemed as empty as it always had been outside of you and your boyfriend, except for the fact that Jake was in this house now too. You shot an eye open at the sound of a muffled moan through the wall. You could tell he tried to prevent it, noticing that it appeared to be choked back almost as quickly as he let it fall from his lips.
You laid there, first attempting to sleep but ultimately falling victim to the thoughts of what Jake must have been doing just a wall over. You felt guilty about the images, imagining how cute he must look tugging at himself and whimpering, frustrated at how he canât make a sound. Jake knows how thin the walls are, youâre sure of it. Even you and Sunghoon have tried to be quieter so Jake doesnât have to hear it and feel uncomfortable.Â
The choked-back sounds he was letting out every few minutes only furthered your thoughts into the danger zone that night. You realized you wanted to watch him. You wanted to help him. And when Jake hit his high, you heard his bed frame hit the wall one time, hard. The image of him lying on his back and fucking against his fist was long gone and replaced with images of what position he could have been in for the bed to hit to wall like that. What was he doing?Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
âGood morning, sunshine!â You sing out obnoxiously to your boyfriend when he rounds the corner in a sleepy show of how much he doesnât want to go to work today. Heâs already dressed but you can see the darkened bags under his drooping, half-open eyes.Â
You donât often make breakfast for him, not that he minds at all, you just felt guilty about listening in on Jake doing his thing again last night and itâs not something youâre proud of. So yeah, maybe Sunghoon gets breakfast every time his little brother jerks off, what of it?Â
âThanks, babe,â Sunghoon smiles at you weakly, looking at the warm breakfast you place in front of him. âWhat if I just call in today?â He asks almost immediately after, tearing his eyes from the food and up to you, who had begun to fix a part of his hair that he seemed to have missed.Â
âUp to you, Iâve gotta head back to my place soon though.â You look at him, hands on your hips now as you give him another once-over. âYou look tired, maybe you should call out.âÂ
Sunghoon takes a moment to think. What would his excuse be to miss work on a Monday morning after already having two days off? Heâs sick? That wouldnât work, he ran into one of his bosses just the night before picking up some groceries. Car trouble? Also wouldnât work, he used that excuse last time and he swore he took his car to the shop that very day to make sure it was in tip-top shape. Death in the family? Thatâs just asking for bad karma.Â
âUgh,â Sunghoon sighs, picking up his fork and picking around the plate. It looks delicious, honestly, but work is the last place he wants to go right now. âHow are you so awake? We stayed up so late, are your legs even tired?â
You stop mid-step towards the fridge to grab some juice and turn to look at him.Â
âSunghoon, my legs are killing me, and itâs your fault.âÂ
He lets out a small laugh, giving himself a gold star for making you cum just as hard as he always did. âYeah, guess it is my fault, isnât it?â He prods for more compliments.
âThat aside, are you going to call out or?âÂ
He shakes his head, taking a bite and trying his best to enjoy this last hour of freedom before a nine-hour workday.Â
âNo, I donât think Iâd have a good excuse today. Youâre going home anyway too, Iâd just be bored.â
âUmmââ Jakeâs voice chimes in as he scuffs into the kitchen with socked feet. He yawns wide and side-eyes you only for a moment before flopping down on the chair next to Sunghoon with his legs spread wide. He looks like such a college boy. Looking equally as tired as your boyfriend and hair far messier, you note his side eye. âAre you saying Iâm too boring to hang out with?â
You let out a small chuckle at Jakeâs words, and Sunghoon just groans about it.Â
âYouâre still just as annoying as youâve always been. Iâd rather be wasting away at a desk than sitting here listening to you talk about the exam youâre not studying for.â
âI donât have exams yet?â Jake protests, looking over Sunghoon's food and swiping a piece from his plate. âThe semester hasnât even started.â
âIâm preparing for whatâs to comeââ Sunghoon drones on in a defeated voice.Â
âFair,â Jake smiles and looks at you. âSo, um, youâre going home today?â
âYep, gotta go to work too.â You sigh, pointing towards the stove. âWant some food?âÂ
Jake shuffles to his feet to make himself a plate with a small âthank youâ, and you canât help but notice how disappointed he sounds that youâre going home today.Â
âYouâre coming over on Wednesday though, right?â Sunghoon asks, sipping the mug of coffee in front of him and finally allowing himself to enjoy the food youâve graciously made this morning. If heâs gonna have to go to work, the least he can do is feel lucky that heâs not going in on an empty stomach.Â
âWhatâs on Wednesday again?â You smile towards your boyfriendâs now narrowing eyes.Â
âYou know what Wednesday is.â
âHm, no, donât think I doââ Smiling wider at the way his eyes narrow even further.
âWhatâs Wednesday?â Jake asks, setting down his plate and taking a bite.Â
âYeah, tell him what Wednesday is.â Sunghoon says in an annoyed tone, one that you can tell is a joke. He always plays along with your antics.
âI think itâs like, national fork day or something.â
Sunghoon brings a hand to his forehead with a laugh. âFork day? Thatâs all you can come up with?âÂ
Jake is just confused, clearly.Â
âIâm joking. Itâs our two-year anniversary.â
You hear a spoon clatter to the table and a small cough.Â
âUgh-â Jake groans, picking the cutlery up off the table and wiping the crumbs clean. âThatâs cool.â
Jake can see the way Sunghoon looks at him with his reaction, but it genuinely wasnât intentional. He just happened to drop his spoon at the wrong time and choke on his food. It wasnât meant to be as dramatic as it sounded. Also, maybe heâs a little shocked that Sunghoon managed to have a girlfriend for this long with how much of a bore he can be at times.Â
Especially someone like you.Â
Jake feels shy at the very idea of you, not just because heâs heard what you sound like when his brother touches you, but also because youâre just, like, really pretty and it makes his thoughts go in every direction when you speak to him.Â
Even now, just over a small breakfast, heâs disappointed that you have a job too. Heâs sad that he canât spend time in this house with you alone even though he knows well enough that he probably wouldnât have it in him to approach you.Â
Or does he? Knowing that from time to time, like when he first moved in, there had been some days where you stayed over and did your work-from-home stuff. He wasnât well acquainted with you back then enough to come out and sit with you, and heâs likely not acquainted enough now either, but that doesnât change the fact that he kind of wants to be around you without his brother taking note of the small crush he kind of maybe developed by being around you.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Today is expected to be more exciting than your last anniversary. Mostly because itâs marking a second year with Sunghoon and solidifying the fact that the two of you have made it this far without any glaring issues that could threaten the relationship. At least, no issues that Sunghoon is aware of.Â
You think that these thoughts and images of Jake swimming in your head are a phase. In fact, you hope they are. Thereâs no way youâd ever actually go through with anything involving your boyfriendâs little brother. Heâs just kind of cute to see all flustered, even cuter when he tries to hide how heâs feeling regarding you.Â
Jake isnât there when you walk through your boyfriendâs door. Unfortunately, neither is Sunghoon.Â
Grabbing your phone and checking the time youâre distracted by the glaring text message from your boyfriend that seemed to have been sent some ten minutes ago as you got in your car for the drive over. A little wave of disappointment hits you as you stand alone in the darkened kitchen.Â
Sunghoon: hey iâm gonna be a little late. Boss got a last minute client today, like an hour before closing time so iâm gonna be here at least until 8:30
Sunghoon: is that okay?
The disappointment fades away with how good he is at communicating with you. Your last boyfriend who you only dated for like two months always bailed without notice on dates, ghosting you for a full day or two before explaining himself with one of the same excuses Sunghoon probably uses to get out of work. You know his job is important to him, and you know the anniversary is important to him. His priority doesnât always have to be you.
You: Yeah thatâs fine. What am i supposed to do for three hours though? Iâm already at your place (sparkly eye emoji)
Sunghoon is great at texting you back too.
Sunghoon: you could get yourself ready for me to come home ;)Â
You: for 3 hours?
Sunghoon: yes???? or you can just go bug Jake lol
The silence in the house tells you that Jake isnât home.
You: heâs not here, i figured he went out to give us some privacy?
Sunghoon doesnât respond for a few minutes, probably because heâs doing something important with his work. By the time youâve slipped off your shoes and laid against the couch, you get the little ping on your phone..
Sunghoon: Oh, right, he was gonna go meet with some girl he was talking to. I figured heâd chicken out and not go lol, maybe we really will have the house to ourselves tonight ;)
Something inside of you twists at his message. On one hand, youâre happy that you might get the entire house with your beloved boyfriend tonight, on the other hand, you kind of donât like the thought of Jake losing the ability to get all flustered around you if heâs got someone else doing it for him.Â
Are you jealous? No, but youâre a little selfish. You always liked when men chased you even if you knew it would lead nowhere, even if they knew it would lead to nowhere. It was harmless fun, but now all of your fun is gonna be ruined. The last thing you want to be hearing is Jake railing some girl in his room while youâre trying to sleep.Â
You: oh yeah? lets hope we donât have to be quiet tonight then, i have //plans//
Sunghoon: plans?Â
You: better get done with work soon so can come home and see <3
With that, you set your phone down and reach for the remote.Â
Jake is out with a girl right now? Part of you wonders how heâs navigating it, or if the girl is actually into him. The images in your head are amusing until you realize that youâre not imagining him stumbling over himself with some faceless girl. Youâre imagining yourself as the girl heâs out with.
Even on your anniversary, youâre bored and youâve got some hours to kill anyway. You sort through all sorts of images in your head. From what Jake would do if you were to reject him to what he would do if you didnât reject him. How he would act if you were leaning in to kiss him, or how he would react if you kissed his neck, started touching his stomach, trailing your hands downâ straight until youâre assuming that Jake must be getting a hand job somewhere right now. A little disappointed that itâs not you, you laugh at yourself.Â
Silly thoughts like these are normal and youâre sure Sunghoon has them too. Despite the fact that youâd be weirded out if it were about your little sister if you had one. Youâre not hurting anyone passing the time and thinking about how things would go with Jake. Surely not. Itâs just a fantasy and nothing more.Â
It will never be anything more.
Besides, Sunghoon was never shy toward you. Always shooting his shot in charming and convincing ways that have managed to lead to a two-year relationship thatâs still going strong. He didnât leave as much to the imagination at the beginning of your relationship, nor does he now. You canât even imagine Sunghoon being insecure or lacking confidence in anything he does, but then thereâs Jake. The little brother appears to live in the shadow of Sunghoon. From Jake attending college for the same thing to wanting the same woman that Sunghoon is in love with.
Are you too full of yourself for chuckling about that? Laughing at the fact that heâs so entirely different from your boyfriend but thatâs the exact reason you find yourself fantasizing about the âwhat ifâsâ with him?Â
Now the thought of what Jake would do if he knew you were thinking about him this way infiltrates your mind. Would he panic? Surely. Would he blush? Oh yeah, for sure. Would he try to play it off as a joke until realizing youâre serious, visibly shivering as you watch him imagine? Ohâ would he tell Sunghoon? Would he get cocky? So many thoughts that are both scary, cute, andâŠhot.Â
You look at the clock on your phone again and realize how slowly the time is passing. Jakeâs out getting tugged at by some girl, Sunghoon is at work being an obedient employee, and what are you doing? Sitting on the couch in a daze.
Glancing around a bit, you shake your head at a specific thought.Â
Jakeâs room.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Against your better judgment and several hours on hand to spend, you find yourself in Jakeâs room. Because of course you do.Â
 You donât know why your legs carry you here, but then again you kind of do. Curiosity. You donât really plan on snooping or anything, you just kind of want to see how he lives when heâs by himself. You want to see if he made his bed or folded his clothes. When you note that the loser definitely does not do either of those things, a flash of pastel blue is catching your attention.
In the mess of Jakeâs room, monochrome colors of black and gray come through the most. From sweatpants to band t-shirts, you werenât expecting to see a glimmer of pastel silk peeking from under one of his pillows.Â
It wouldnât have caught your attention if it wasnât for the fact that you recognize the color and even remember the day you purchased them. Those are your panties stuffed under Jakeâs pillow.Â
You find yourself smirking in an evil kind of way as you make your way toward the dainty fabric and pull it from the pillow. You can confirm it now, theyâre yours, and you remember wearing them just the past weekend you were over. It was normal for you to leave some of your laundry at Sunghoonâs place after staying the weekend, itâs not like you arenât here multiple times a week or anything.Â
Jake must have taken them from the laundry basket in the bathroom. The thought of him that morning when you made breakfast, acting as casual and normal as ever. The harsher thought of how you listened to him again after Sunghoon had fallen asleep the night before, furiously reaching his climax.Â
You spread the fabric against your fingers and laugh at the stain on them. This must have been what he was using that night, thinking of you, surely, right? God, Sunghoon would kill him if he found out.
And just as you go to look around to see if heâs stolen more of your intimate wares, you hear the front door open and you panic, shoving the panties into your back pocket and rushing out of his room to the bathroom just across the hallway.
In your slight panic, you manage to stand by the bathroom door and listen to the footsteps coming down the hallway. Itâs definitely Jake because Sunghoon would have called you to let you know he was coming home.Â
Checking the clock again, itâs barely six and youâve now got two or so hours pretending that you didnât just find your panties in Jakeâs room. Or, maybe, you donât have to pretend. Maybe you can just fluster and embarrass him more now.Â
You reach over and flush the toilet and then step to the sink to actually wash your hands because you definitely were just handling cum-stained panties, and then you step out of the bathroom acting surprised that heâs here.
âOh!â You exclaim, stepping out of the bathroom and looking directly at Jake through his bedroom door as heâs in the middle of throwing himself against the bed in frustration. âDidnât think youâd be here today?â
Jake nearly jumps out of his skin despite knowing someone was in the bathroom. He wasnât expecting to be addressed by you or Sunghoon today.
âYeah, me either.â He groans, throwing his hand over his face. âYou scared the fuck outta meââ
âAh, you seem frustrated. Why?â You ask, taking a step forward and leaning against the doorframe to his room, crossing your arms. âSunghoon said you were on a date or something?â
Jake groans again, lifting his back from the mattress to sit up and starts shaking his head in defeat. The fact that youâre talking to him right now only makes him feel worse. Heâs embarrassed enough by the happenings of the past hour or so, now he has to sit here and answer your questions about it?
âYeah, I was supposed to be but she ended up just using me as a ploy.âÂ
You only chuckle because of course thatâs the type of shit thatâll happen to him, but also like, youâre kind of glad the date wasnât a date, even if he didnât know it.
âA ploy?â
âTurns out, she was just trying to make some guy jealous. He literally served us our drinks. â
âOh yeah? Then what happened?â You question, prying now.Â
âWhen he was coming up to the table, she told me to kiss her so I did. Then as soon as he walked away, she was back on her phone and texting. She accidentally texted me I guess, saying that âthe plan is working, heâs definitely jealousâ.â Jake mocks the text message in a whiny voice.
You laugh a little louder this time, eyes darting to the pillow he had your panties tucked under.
âWhy are you laughing? Iâm miserable.â Jake is casual when he talks about it, but you note that he lets out a small chuckle too. âWhy would someone even use me to make a guy jealous?â
You freeze for a second. Hereâs your first opening.
âBecause youâre cute?â
Jake freezes now too, glancing away from you with what you think is that shyness youâd seen so much before. Itâs definitely shyness, if his quick-flushed cheeks are anything to go by.
 For Jake, out of everything thatâs just happened to him, at least you think heâs cute, but itâs not like he can have you or actually use your compliment as an ego boost considering youâre dating his big brother.
âAnyway,â You offer an out, noting his avoidance a little more now that you know what heâs been doing in his free time with your personal items. âSunghoon will be home later for our anniversary, sorry for what youâre gonna hear laterââÂ
Second opening.
âI know itâs weird to ask but I left a cute pair of panties last time I was here. Theyâre his favorite. I canât find them.â
Jake stands to his feet quickly and casually throws his jacket over the pillow you had pulled them from earlier. Upon the very mention of your panties, he feels caught, like heâs got three shining spotlights directed at him to warn you of the panty thief.Â
âI donât know, what color were they?â He awkwardly asks, trying to avoid looking at you, not even questioning that youâre asking him when youâve never so much as asked what he does in his free time. He canât even tell that heâs telling on himself right now.Â
âLight blue, silk.â You deadpan, looking at him.
âOh, I might have seen them in the laundry. Iâll go look.â
Before you can even protest, Jake is shuffling past you and rushing towards the laundry room. You follow behind him casually, not in the slightest bit of a hurry with a cheeky smile hidden from his view.
âI already checked in here. The dirty laundry too.â
âDid you check Sunghoonâs drawers? He did laundry yesterday, theyâre probably in there.âÂ
Jake is talking so fast that itâs almost sad. If you could pinch his flushed cheeks right now, you would.
âSmart boy.â You compliment with a finger in the air, walking towards Sunghoonâs room just to see what Jake will do next when you tell him theyâre not there.Â
You lazily look through all of your panties stuffed into Sunghoonâs drawers and head back out to Jakeâs room after a few moments. Quietly, you peek around the door and only laugh at him when you see that his pillow is overturned and heâs digging through a clothes pile in the corner of his room. The fact that he didnât even close his door is hilarious, but you imagine it was an afterthought considering time is against him.
âDid you find them?â You ask, watching him nervously stop searching and stay in place on the floor facing away from you. You can practically tell the cold sweat that hit him.
âN-no.â He says quickly. âDid you?âÂ
âYep.â You say, pulling the panties out of your pocket.
Jake relaxes, choosing to believe that somehow, the panties he had tucked under his pillow managed to walk themselves to the laundry room, step into the washer, then the dryer, and then place themselves neatly into Sunghoonâs drawer. Never will he let himself think that you found them, or even worse, Sunghoon found them.
When his shoulders relax and he turns to look at you, you see him stiffen up just as much as before when you swing the panties around your finger, stopping to present them in a way that shows the massive cum stain.Â
âGuess Sunghoon needs to find a new favorite, huh?â You joke, tossing them onto Jakeâs bed and walking away.Â
As you walk down the hallway with a smile on your face, you can hear Jakeâs frantic footsteps rush up behind you.Â
âWait! Itâs notââ He tries to explain the situation away. âItâs not what it looks like!â
âMy panties under your pillow aren't what it looks like?â You turn to face him at the end of the hallway, and with the way he was quickly following you, he runs directly into you and has to stumble back from the close proximity of you in front of him. Heâs never even touched you before. Never hugged you, prodded you, or even looked at you for too long when your eyes were already on him.Â
âNoââ He goes to say with a deep swallow of nervousness, but you interrupt him.Â
âJake, youâre lucky it was me who found them and not your brother.âÂ
âI know,â Jake stutters out, looking to the floor. âBut really, I didnât mean to-â
âIf you didnât mean for me to find them, you should have stuffed them further back. They were hanging out for anyone to see, Jake.â
He stops for a moment. Youâre telling him how he should have hidden them?
âWaitââÂ
Only now does Jake realize your comment of Sunghoon needing to find a new favorite pair of underwear before you tossed them back on his bed. Heâs gotta be thinking too positively to imagine youâre giving him the panties and offering tips on how to keep them from Sunghoon, right? Like you only gave them back because youâre disgusted by him, right?Â
âReally, Iâm sorry. I donât know why I took them.â
An admittance. You feel like youâve won the game and youâre definitely in the position to ask more questions.Â
âYou donât? Try and think of a reason then.â You ask, taking a step towards him.
You can see how that single step forward overwhelms him, so much so that he takes a step back, feeling frozen when his eyes glance up at yours. He canât pull his eyes away this time with the way youâre looking at him.Â
Thereâs a smirk against your lips and he canât sense a single bit of anger. Cautiously, he tries to avoid your question.Â
âI donât know why.â He repeats, staring down at you as you look at him and take another step forward.Â
âI think we both know why you stole them.â You smile wider, lifting slightly to where youâre just inches from his face. âDid you think of me?â
âYeah,â He sighs out, somewhat lost in your gaze as if he has managed to become hypnotized by the way youâre speaking with him. Then he shakes himself out of it, taking a step back with a muttered out string of âI mean, no!âÂ
You close in against him just as you did before, not allowing him to escape the hold you have on him. Youâre just as close as you were before he stepped back, and you continue.Â
âYou did? Do you listen in on what Sunghoon does to me too?â
Jake takes another step back, this time knowing full well that youâll just follow him again. And you do, practically walking him back through the hallway and against the wall after passing his room.Â
âI mean,â He admits. âSometimes.âÂ
You smile as he tries to back himself up further against the wall.Â
âWhy not all the time?â You follow up, watching the way his lip quivers a bit from the nervousness within him.Â
Unbearably cute is what Jake is at this moment, trapped and caught.Â
âYou guys get too quiet, I guess?â He answers as if itâs his own question, wondering if itâs what you want to hear. His belly is doing flips though, admitting these things to you and feeling as if youâll make fun of him, mock him, tell on him. Itâs a horrifying thought.Â
âYouâre too quiet sometimes too.â You smile before backing away and turning to walk back toward the end of the hallway.Â
Jake hangs his head wondering what the fuck just happened and if you were actually implying certain things toward him. He can barely bring himself to care that you hear him masturbate. He tries to be quiet, honestly, he does. But itâs hard sometimes when heâs rubbing his cock against the silk of the panties you just gave back to him, even harder when heâs hearing you through the walls and he imagines if youâd make the same sounds for him.Â
Pulled from his thoughts, he hears you turn the volume up on the tv before shouting at him.
âJake?â You say, waiting for him to respond quietly from out of view.
âYeah?â He responds as he makes his way back to his room.Â
âIâll be loud tonight.âÂ
Jake closes his bedroom door feeling like his body is on fire and like his mind is spiraling into a place where it shouldnât be.Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
When Sunghoon got home, Jake made it his mission to not step foot out of his bedroom until the two of you were passed out. Thankfully, he had taken a quick bathroom break while also trying to avoid letting you hear that he left his room right before Sunghoon came back.
Jake almost feels like prey right now, additionally, heâs confused about the entire situation with you.Â
He tried to be a good person and not fantasize about his brotherâs girlfriend by making a profile on a dating app, but even now as he scrolls through all of the pretty faces, he knows that none of them would just let him steal their panties like you did. Not that itâs a hobby of his or anything, he saw your panties and he took the chance to give him a better orgasm next time around. Now heâs kind of obsessed with the idea though.
He had already placed the panties back under his pillow and stuffed them further back by now, and hearing you and Sunghoon in the living room doing couple-things doesnât really help the confusion in his head. If youâre in there all lovey-dovey with his brother, why did you get up so close to him earlier? Why did you offer to be loud for him? Why did you do any of what you did?
It feels wrong that everything just makes him want you more. Before, he was just being a horny guy, but now heâs like, maybe only horny for you.
Maybe itâs just a phase, surely itâll pass. He loves his brother.Â
Then he finds himself questioning if thatâs the truth as the night goes on.Â
Jealousy is a hateful demon. When he hears the shuffling into Sunghoonâs room and the giggles coming from both of you, Jake almost wants to hit someone. Why canât he have that? Why does Sunghoon always get to experience all the good things in life?
Not only was Jake used by some pretty girl today, he is now being shown yet again what he canât have and will probably never have. The jealousy is only worse, as he faceplants into his pillow and considers moving back in with his parents so that way he can stop wanting what his brother has.Â
The consideration is furthered when he grows frustrated at the sounds of you through the wall. He can even hear Sunghoon shush you a few times.Â
Unfortunately, against Jakeâs will, his cock starts to grow against the mattress and his thigh, fingers now tucking further under the pillow to find those silk panties that caused his ultimate demise today. Itâs instinctual at this point, despite how shameful he feels. He seriously just canât resist touching himself when he hears you, even through the frustration and annoyance.Â
When he runs his fingers along the fabric, still tucked beneath the pillow, he whines to himself at how pathetic it is for him to keep doing this. Only when he realizes that youâre over there being fucked and being loud specifically for him to hear does he pull them out and roll over onto his back.
All confusion and worry is left behind now as he replaces those anxieties with the idea of you grinding against him while wearing these panties. He thinks about how you like it, how you move your body, what youâd do with your hands.Â
His cock twitches to be free just a few moments later and he doesnât think twice about lowering his sweatpants and staring down at himself. He sighs in defeat at the image, noting how much harder he is now compared to the nights before when he weakly worked himself up to the faint sounds of you
From across the wall, youâre enjoying yourself far too much. Jake kind of falls into the back of your guilty mind as your boyfriend loves on you. Sunghoon came home excited, a hand was on you the entire time from the moment he walked through the door until now. Both hands are on you now as he praises you and pries your legs open.
 Usually, Sunghoon is rougher. Heâd do things that drive you insane, edge you, and deny you pleasure over and over again until he felt it was time to let you let go. The added attempts to be silent only made it more fun for your boyfriend, gagging you with his cock, fingers, or even your own panties. Tonight though, tonight is a little different considering it is the two-year anniversary of his relationship with you.
The plan you had for Sunghoon tonight was for him to use a new toy on you that youâd bought in secret. He always wanted to try double penetration with you but is never willing to share you, and you donât mind that at all. Still, you wanted to fulfill one of his fantasies, and thatâs what the intention is.Â
To your surprise though, Sunghoon leaves the toy still in its package on the table and has been eating you out for a solid twenty minutes already.
Heâs focusing on you entirely at this moment and itâs got your head spinning with the way his wet tongue flicks your clit while his lips envelop the entire bud. Heâs so good at it, and usually only does this when youâve been extra good for him, like if you willingly choke on his entire length or you let him overstimulate you to the point that getting head from him is painful.Â
His head is between your legs lapping away and all you can do is groan out for him, enjoying the way heâs being gentle and pointed with his tongue. His hands go from your legs to keep them from crushing his head to reaching up to massage your tits. He doesnât even try to silence you, and youâre thankful to keep your promise to Jake despite not actually trying to right now.Â
And when Sunghoon pulls his head back for a breath, he looks up at you and whispers a small âhappy anniversary, babyââ before smiling in such a genuine way that it has your heart crashing with the amount of love you have for him.Â
He dips back in after the loving words, hugging both of your thighs with his arms and burying his face into you for another ten minutes before, well, he grows a bit bored. He wants to make you cum this way and make it last as long as possible, but now heâs feeling neglected and the image of you with that toy you got is burning images in his mind the more he hears you moan for him.Â
âChanged my mind,â Sunghoon mutters as he pulls back for a breath and leaves your clit entirely abandoned.
 He hears you whimper at the loss of pressure and honestly, heâs always loved the way you sound when you do it. He finds himself reaching for the toy much quicker than he originally planned, soothing you through your disappointment with a fond voice.
âPlay with yourself while I get this ready.â He smiles at you, giving you a quick kiss to the forehead before fumbling with the box.Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The fact that Jake can hear his brother tell you to play with yourself makes him feel insane. Only because of the way you start moaning again and give him even more to think about while over here all alone.Â
Fuck, the thought of walking in on you one day with your fingers inside of yourself, not quite reaching where you want them to, asking him to take over for you?Â
Jake almost wants to put his ear to the wall.Â
Wait, why shouldnât he? He wants to hear you.
Cock still in hand and tangled against your panties, he shuffles to his feet and presses his ear against the wall. You sound much more clear now when he chokes back his own moan, knowing youâd probably hear it more clearly too considering how loud he is.
Knowing you can hear him though? That means Sunghoon can also hear him, so he tries his best to hold it back as he starts thrusting himself against the silk in his hand.
He does well until he hears a choked-out whimper, a slap, and some crude words coming from his brotherâs lips. On any other day of listening in, his cock would instantly go soft hearing his brother but what he says to you through these thin as fuck walls has him biting his lip in an attempt to silence his own moan.
âYou like being stuffed with two?â Jake hears at first, followed by another whimper from you. âSo wet, it slid right in beside meââ
Jake canât even imagine whatâs being done to you right now but he can tell youâre loving it in the way your whimpers turn to full-fledged moans that heâs never heard before.Â
âOh, fuckââ Jake groans out towards himself, looking down at his painfully hard cock against your panties. Dripping, absolutely an utter fucking mess in his own palm over you.Â
He starts to move his hand this time, faster than what his hips were doing. Only part of him is trying to match the sounds of skin slapping skin, moving his hand much faster than what heâs hearing happen to you.Â
Heâs sure youâd moan like that for him too. Wouldnât even need two to make you be so loud, surely.Â
And then heâs starting to shake, rolling his head a bit to where his forehead is against the wall. Heâs shamelessly out of breath when he whispers his own words to you as his cock begins to fucking weep his cum against your panties. Words of, âyeah, you like that?â and âBetter than him, right?âÂ
And when Jake backs away from the wall, allowing the muffled sound of your loud moaning to be further and further from his ear, he collapses on his bed in a deep breath and then trails his eyes back over towards the wall.Â
Youâre right there.Â
You know exactly what heâs doing in here but now he canât tell if youâre actually being loud because you told him you would, or if itâs because Sunghoon really is that good.Â
The jealousy hits again. It isnât fair.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Itâs been days since your anniversary and now that work is finished, you get to head back over for your regular weekend with Sunghoon. Except now you wonder how awkward itâs going to be. The soreness between your legs has gotten better but the guilt of how Jake avoided you the next morning got worse.Â
You think you should leave it be, you should just let him have those panties and pretend it never happened, pretend you never flirted with him, and pretend you didnât tell him that you listen to him get off too.
You went too far on your fucking anniversary then proceeded to fall even more in love with Sunghoon.
Thankfully, you didnât go far enough to where it couldnât be salvaged, so when you leave today, you have the promise in your head that you will leave it alone. You will leave Jake alone and go back to what you were with Sunghoon before you ever fantasized about his little brother.
Except that doesnât happen because the moment you walk in and see Jake lounging by himself on the couch, shirtless, you find yourself avoiding him more than heâs avoiding you.
Though he immediately got up when you walked through the door with a small apology and rushed towards his room, you had to stop yourself from turning around and going straight back home. Sunghoon is here though, back turned towards you as he stirs something in a bowl.Â
âHey babe, can you come help me?â Your boyfriend calls out, glancing at you from over his shoulder and showing the smallest glimpse of something smeared against his cheek.Â
Your heart warms at how domestic he looks right now, kicking your shoes off and heading towards him with your weekend bag.Â
âI'll be back in a minute, let me put my bag in your room.â You say, coming up behind him and planting a kiss on his shoulder.
He lends you a short nod in response, turning his attention back to his mixing bowl with a smile plastered across his face. Not a day goes by where he doesnât miss you, honestly.Â
And as you make your way down the hallway to Sunghoonâs room, you note how Jakeâs door is closed. Youâre thankful for that, as the image of his stupidly attractive shirtless body still appears to be fucking burned into your brain.
 Itâs stupid, honestly, you have a whole Sunghoon in the kitchen waiting for you, who will probably make you cum a minimum of three times tonight, and youâre panic-walking past his little brotherâs bedroom because youâre incredibly fucking attracted to him.Â
Ridiculous.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The self-control you once had is no longer present in your head. The plan to leave it be is less and less attractive in your brain the more you take in the image of Jake in front of you at the table texting away on his phone.Â
You watch him shamelessly as Sunghoon goes back and forth in the kitchen. Youâre almost completely skewed from his view, thanks to the wall separating the kitchen and dining room, as you sit here across from Jake. Heâs wearing a shirt now, rude, and is only glancing at you from time to time.
Heâs not saying a damn thing to you though, which is annoying.
What happened to you avoiding him? No, what happened to him avoiding you?Â
From under the table, you gently kick against his leg to get his attention and his eyes snap up toward you. You look down instantly, pretending as if you werenât kicking him to get his attention at all. All so youâre the one ignoring him instead.Â
But your leg stays there, occasionally kicking against him just to see how long it takes for him to stop reacting to it.Â
Scrolling through your own phone now, youâre swiping through videos, listening to Sunghoon clattering through the cupboards, and feeling incredibly warm sitting in front of Jake. You donât know whatâs gotten into you when it comes to him, honestly.
Finally, you slowly trail your eyes back up to his face and note that he does the same, at the exact same time.Â
The two of you share a moment of silence looking at each other. You can almost feel his eyes pull you in without intent. It feels dangerous just to look at him, seeing him in a newer light than what youâd seen in him when it was just amusement on your end. You wonder if he can tell. Probably not.
He doesnât look away from you, and youâre not sure why. He just stays still and silent, blinking back at you.Â
Maybe heâs being pulled in too, like a silent agreement communicated just through eye contact. The electricity in the space between the two of you is nothing short of dangerous. Your body almost acts on its own when you raise your lips into a half smile at him and plant your foot on the chair between his legs.
Still keeping eye contact, you watch him jump at the action but he doesnât move or push your foot away. Instead, heâs breaking eye contact and looking down, staring down, really, at how your socked foot is planted directly between his legs.
He doesnât move, trailing his eyes back to you now with a curious look. You continue, pressing your foot forward just slightly. Jake jumps again at the feeling and shoots his eyes to the opening of the kitchen.
 Sunghoon is still facing away, stirring something in a pot on the stove. Thank fuck.
 Heâs not strong enough to push your foot away. In fact, he can hardly comprehend the situation at all, or why he presses his hips forward out of need rather than want. He knows itâs wrong to have you touching him in any way whether itâs your foot or not, this is not okay to be doing. But god, he yearns for you so badly. Heâll take anything, everything he can get.Â
You smile wider, watching the way his face tries to stay casual as he gently scoots forward and presses himself further against your foot. Only now, satisfied, do you look back down to your phone as if you didnât just do that, and like youâre not keeping your foot in place for Jake to grind against.Â
The fact that heâs actually doing this at all is enough for you to feel warm on the inside. All you were going to do was experimentally cross a line to see what would happen. This is a much better outcome compared to him rushing out of the room in a panic.Â
It doesnât take long before you start giving more pressure against his weak grinds. Each time you glance up just to get a look at his poker-face, you can tell heâs looking at you in disbelief and shifting his eyes to keep checking for Sunghoon.Â
You can tell he grinds harder when Sunghoon isnât at risk of seeing, and he moves more weakly when his alarm bells are ringing. If anything, the fact that Jake is falling apart in front of you and trying to pretend he isnât is enough to have you pressing forward more.
You smirk as you scroll to watch another video, feeling his cock twitch against your foot, and god, heâs really that desperate? You hate how much you like it and hate even more that youâre so fucking attracted to him doing this right now.Â
When you glance up again, this time because you really canât help yourself at this point, you note that Jake is really trying to concentrate on looking normal despite his body obviously shifting back and forth under the table.Â
Heâs insanely obvious, and already it makes even you panic at the fact that heâs really losing his ability to remain calm.Â
âJake, have you seen this meme?â You fake laugh out loud, mostly to stop him from getting too into it and blowing the cover.Â
He jerks his hips back with an annoyed groan, realizes where he is and whatâs between his legs, and then jumps back into an act.
âNo, I donât think soââ He says nervously, leaning forward to see your phone.Â
You grab the collar of his shirt and pull him closer over the table, lifting him from his seat and whispering as quickly as you can.
âYou need to stop being obviousââ You warn before releasing him and turning your phone to show him the video.
Jake lets out a fake laugh at the video, shifting his eyes to you apologetically before seating himself back down and looking dead into your eyes.Â
There, he feels you adjust your foot again, this time further into his chair where you can blatantly feel how desperately hard heâs gotten over this.Â
Jake canât just sit here and let this continue for too long, despite really, really fucking needing the touch. And it sucks, considering itâs the first time youâve actually come onto him and it just has to be with Sunghoon barely even a room over?Â
God, fuck. Fuck!Â
Right here, right now, Jake decides heâs going to take what he can get, even if it makes you feel sorry for him.Â
Youâre shocked when you feel his hand grab your foot and hold it in place before very harshly  grinding against it. Watching him from across the table, he makes it very obvious as to what heâs doing but still, you find yourself falling apart at the way he parts his lips, squeezes his eyes shut, and tries to hold back a moan.Â
Then, just as quickly as he started, you feel him push your foot away and heâs scooting back in his chair.Â
âI left something in my room. Iâll be back.â Jake says sheepishly, looking to the floor and rushing into the hallway.
You watch him rush out of the room confused, so you look behind you hoping Sunghoon didnât like, make eye contact with him or something. It doesnât appear he did though, because you see him waist-deep bent over in the fridge looking for something.Â
Jake needed to like, not come in his pants from that. Not in front of you. Not in front of his own fucking brother.
 He doesnât even fucking like feet! But, well, he likes you.Â
You offered pressure and he fucking took it. He needed to finish himself off and not have to sit there in cum-soiled pants pretending like it didnât just happen. So, naturally, he ran to his room to finish himself off out of frustration. Thankfully heâs close enough to reach climax within two to three strokes, right there leaning against his door.Â
Embarrassed by the small sob he let out during his orgasm, heâs quick to rush to the bathroom and clean up before grabbing a hoodie from his room and throwing it on over the t-shirt, mostly so it does look like he actually came in here to grab something.
Not even five minutes pass before heâs sitting in front of you again. Jake feels helpless in the way he can no longer bring himself to avoid looking at you, all the way up until Sunghoon peeks into the room and announces that he thinks heâs perfected the soup recipe, and is ready for you guys to come try it.Â
You, on the other hand, didnât look at Jake after he came back. Not much, anyway. Itâs not that you didnât want to, itâs mostly just that youâre coming to terms with the fact that you just crossed a line and youâre not sorry about it. Even after Sunghoon places a spoon at your lips and the soup is definitely the most delicious heâs ever made.Â
 Even after heâs got his arm around you at the table with that same loving smile plastered on his lips, sitting across from his little brother who just eye fucked you while grinding against your foot, you struggle to decide who youâd rather look at.Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The events of yesterday stay fresh on your mind as Sunghoon lays next to you half-awake and scratching against his arm before cuddling in closer to you. Heâs so warm and all you can do is wonder why you're risking this comfort to have fun with his little brother.
 Youâve already crossed a line and gone too far. You did exactly what you said you werenât going to do and exactly what you never thought you could do. Youâre probably not going to be able to stop even if you wanted to, so you opt to justânot think about when itâs gonna happen again or if itâs gonna happen again.Â
Saturday almost flies by and before you know it, all three of you are lounging in the living room to watch a movie. Usually, Jake isnât as present when youâre with Sunghoon but since everything started, he makes himself known much more.Â
He includes himself in things and engages in more conversation. You wonder if itâs because heâs waiting for you to do something again. The worst part about all of it is that you can tell Sunghoon is enjoying the time heâs spending with you and Jake together.Â
Even during this movie, Sunghoon doesnât think twice when you lean against him and throw your legs over Jakeâs lap to get comfortable. Alternatively, Jake thinks three to four times over when you do it, opting to keep his hands at his sides when he steals a glance at you and notes that youâre comfortable under his brotherâs arm.Â
The movie goes on like that and Jake canât help but feel like itâs taking forever to be over with. Then again, heâs staring at your legs on his lap more than the movie on the screen. It gets worse when there's a jumpscare and your legs are tensing up and moving around against him.Â
At least this time itâs not your fucking foot and heâs got a calf muscle to work with.Â
You did it both intentionally and unintentionally. You werenât exactly throwing your legs on him to get him to rub against them or anything, it was mostly just to fluster him, but Jake proves himself as someone with zero self-control once again.
 You feel him twitch under your legs and shamefully, you immediately feel arousal drip between your legs. The fact that he gets you so riled up so fast will always be a mystery to you, honestly.Â
The good news? Being turned on isnât so bad right now, considering you have Sunghoon right here to help you take care of it without much convincing.
Adjusting yourself, you pull your legs from Jake and take a second to focus on his lap. The tent in his pants is obvious, but Sunghoon pays no mind as his eyes stay on the screen. You watch the way Jake covers himself quickly and looks at you in confusion.Â
As he looks at you, you move a bit to look at Sunghoon.
Without warning, your boyfriend is thrown off guard by you suddenly kissing his neck. If Jake doesnât have self-control, neither do you.Â
And in your defense, youâre not trying to dangle your relationship in front of him, really, youâre not. Itâs not your fault that Jake got hard and that caused a chain reaction in getting you wet.Â
Sunghoon pulls back to look at you. His face is somewhat concerned but still, heâs smiling as he makes attempts to dodge your kisses.Â
âHey, hey slow downââ He turns his face to whisper into your hair. âItâs weird with Jake here.â
You ignore his whispers and continue to kiss against him, moving your hand dangerously close to his upper thigh.Â
In a way, Sunghoon canât believe that youâre really acting like this in front of Jake. Sure, the two of you have kissed in front of him, and Jake has walked in on some steamy makeout sessions, but it was never intended to be in front of him. Then again, Sunghoon knows how needy you can get and how selfish you can be when youâre wanting something specific from him.Â
âOkay, okayââ Sunghoon relents in another whisper, gently pulling himself from the couch and grabbing your hand.Â
âHey, I think sheâs getting tired.â Sunghoon laughs with the obvious lie to his brother. âCan we finish the movie another time?âÂ
âUh, sure.â Jake responds, knowing full fucking well that youâre turned on because of him and now youâre gonna go fuck his brother to take care of it.Â
This is so annoying.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Come Sunday morning, you were just as turned on as you were the night before. You can feel your body heating the moment you even think of Jake, but Sunghoon satiates you well enough. Even there against the bathroom wall as the two of you take a shower.Â
Sunghoon took note the night before that you enjoyed it when he humiliated you for doing those things in front of Jake. Asking you if you were really so desperate that youâd let just anyone see you acting the way you did. He plays off of that today too.Â
Waking up hard wasnât anything weird for Sunghoon, and usually the morning showers end up as morning sex sessions anyway. You seemed more willing and awake this morning than any other time, and heâs thankful for it.Â
When heâs got you pressed against the wall as the warm water runs down your back, he doesnât hesitate to plunge into you all the way with a comment of how much wetter you get when he degrades you. In a way, the punishment and degradation feels deserved, because you are embarrassed by how much you want to touch Jake.
âGetting off on the thought of other people seeing how wet you get for me?âÂ
You nod against the cold bathroom tiles, feeling his cock pressing deeply inside of you and making your legs feel weak. You do love when other people can see, but what you mean by that is you love when his little brother can see.Â
Jake, from across the hall, once again hears it all because it wakes him up. Sunghoon hasnât even attempted to keep his voice down while talking to you. Why? Because even he is far too turned on to pay attention to anything outside of this bathroom right now.Â
âGoing so far as letting Jake see? How desperate were you?âÂ
Jakeâs ears perk up at the sound of his brother saying that, already stirring in his pants at the very idea of you getting off to that.Â
How desperate were you?
 He wonders how you answer, or if you do. He wonders if you were desperate for him or if it was really for Sunghoon.
Without much more thought, Jake canât go another day with you here right now. Itâs becoming a bit too much, a bit too real, and honestly, he thinks heâs the desperate one right now. Wanting to barge into the bathroom, shove his brother away, and have his way with you. He could never. Youâd never let him go that far surely.Â
And by the time itâs all said and done, you leave the bathroom lightheaded and Jake appears to have left the house to do something else.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
The week passes normally up until Thursday night. Youâre rummaging through your cabinets for something to make for dinner when your phone goes off. Assuming itâs Sunghoon again, complaining that Friday never comes fast enough, youâre shocked to see that itâs Jake sending you something through instagram.Â
And heâs drunk.Â
SimJake_ sent a photo:Â
SimJake_: guess who got drunk on a thursday night and is regretting the fact that i wanna talk to you?Â
Never did you want a paper trail or some type of proof that you and Jake are involved in this weirdâŠ.thing together. His message isnât even sexual, it's just a bit intimate that your boyfriendâs brother is sending you selfies while drunk even though you came onto him first.Â
Heâs attractive, and entirely too cute right now trying to approach you via fucking Instagram because he wonât do it to your face. Then again, Sunghoon is always around, so maybe thatâs why he hasnât done anything about it.Â
You: let me guess, youâre the one drunk on a thursday night and will probably say some shit that will make you not be able to look me in the eye tomorrow?
SimJake_ : ding ding ding! whatâre you doing?Â
You: texting you and trying to find food, im hungry. what about you?
SimJake_ : bout to make another drink and pretend i donât have your panties under my pillow
SimJake_ : because i do
Wow, Jake is embarrassing and confident when heâs drunk. You find yourself smiling over it. Youâd never guess or even assume he would try to make conversation with you about that of all things.
You: oh yeah, youâre definitely drunk
SimJake_ : am i being too weird?Â
SimJake_: because youâre the one who started it
You: me? I started it? last time i checked, youâre the one who stole my panties?? you pervert????
SimJake_ : youâre the one who let me keep them
You: thatâsâŠâŠfair
SimJake_: soâŠÂ
Shy boy is no more at this moment and you almost feel caught off guard. Reminding yourself that heâs drunk, you try to set a boundary in your head and change the subject.
You: what are you drinking?
SimJake_ : found some of my brotherâs expensive whiskey, gonna tell him you drank it, he wont be mad then
You: youâre gonna tell him that I drank his whiskey, when he knows I donât even like whiskey?
SimJake_ : yep
You laugh at the audacity, finally finding a snack for yourself and settling on the couch with your phone in hand.Â
You: and youâre drinking on a weeknight again, why?
SimJake_ : because i want youÂ
Oh.
SimJake_ : and i know im not allowed to, but itâs really hard to like, not, i guess
SimJake_ : i know im being weird and im sorry, just really drunk rn and wanna talk to you thats all
SimJake_ : or we can pretend i never messaged you and you can delete the messages
You: no, i think youâre being cute. You can calm down, itâs okay
Itâs definitely not okay, but you want it to be. Youâre about to do some not okay things too, and cross those boundaries you literally just now set.
You: so, theyâre still under your pillow?Â
SimJake_: yea
You: when was the last time you didnât have them under there?
SimJake_ : yesterday
You: oh yeah?Â
SimJake_: yea i washed them when Sunghoon was at workâŠum
SimJake_: can you maybe wear them again
God, he really is that desperate.Â
SimJake_ : please? you can leave them in the laundry like last time and ill just grab them
You: iâll think about itÂ
SimJake_ : okayâŠsoâŠ
SimJake_: umâŠ.did you like the selfieÂ
You: i like seeing you in person more, itâs fun when youâre all flustered and stuff, trying to pretend you donât like it
Jake is giggling to himself like a schoolgirl, focusing on your messages and hoping to god he doesnât forget the things youâre saying to him. Heâs going to have to delete these messages as soon as itâs over though, for sure. At least heâs not drunk enough to forget the glaring issue at hand here.
SimJake_: i donât like it because i always have a boner now lol i feel gross always having to go to my room and take care of it so things dont get weird
You: maybe ill take care of it for you someday, who knows?
SimJake_ : wait what
Youâre cheating. As if you havenât been already. This is blatantly against your moral code and you literally do not care.Â
You: are you all flustered now?
SimJake_ : maybe,,,,
You: would you want me to? instead of you having to always run off to your room where I canât see?Â
SimJake_ : youâre doing this on purpose, you wouldnât actually wanna
SimJake_ : would you?
You: guess youâll just have to find out eventually
You: flustered now?
SimJake_ : yea, wanna see?
SimJake_ sent a photo:Â
You:  jesus christ, youâreâŠ
You: bigâŠ. I mean, I knew from feeling it last weekend but like, that was my foot lol
SimJake_ : yeah what even was that about? i felt so stupid doing that
You: you looked hot when you did it tho
SimJake_ : am i really that big?Â
You: Jake,look at that thing. im shocked you donât already have a girl to bury it into yet.Â
SimJake_: could have one ;)Â
You: âŠ.yeah
SimJake_: yeah?Â
SimJake_Â sent a photo:Â
Okay, itâs getting to be too much now. You can feel the warmth pooling into your panties already and you wonder if he would be just as eager to lick it up as he is to text you right now. You spread your legs wide, deciding on if you should do it. Youâre already cheating, the guilt couldnât get any worse anyway.Â
You sent a photo:Â
SimJake_ : oh fuckÂ
SimJake_: youâre wet?
SimJake_: sorry i wasnt expecting that
SimJake_: can i save it
You: Â noÂ
You sent a photo:Â
SimJake_: you should give me those panties instead
You: okay, ill put them in the basket tomorrow nightÂ
SimJake_: will you still wear the other ones too?
You: you want //two// pairs?
SimJake_ : yeah :(Â
You: ill think about it
Jake is blushing, flushing, and shaking all at once, one hand on his cock and the other texting you. Heâs saved the photos anyway, boring holes into them with the thought of what must be behind that thin layer of sticky and wet fabric. He wants to put his face there, he wants to smell you and swallow you up.Â
SimJake_ : can i call you?
A sharp feeling of fear but an even bigger feeling of arousal hits you.Â
You: okayâŠ
You didnât have to wait long, watching the bubble of him typing something to you disappear and instead getting a phone call. You knew Jake had your number and you had his, mostly for communication purposes for Sunghoon. Never was this supposed to happen.Â
When you answer the phone after taking a deep breath, your eyes are nearly popping out of your head.Â
Jake is shameless.Â
All those nights of hearing his mans muffled through the wall are now coming through crisp and clear on the speaker. If you close your eyes, itâs like youâre in his room with him.Â
You donât speak and instead, listen. You had expected him to answer the phone stuttering, trying to dirty talk but ultimately failing. It appears his drunken state offers him more than just liquid courage, but liquid lust as well.
 For a moment you stop and contemplate hanging up. Jake is drunk and you canât help but feel as though youâre taking advantage of him. Then again, previously sober he basically fucked himself against your foot at the dinner table.Â
âFeels good?â You ask with a chuckle.
 You can hear the movement of his body through the speaker and youâre aware that through the lack of slapping sounds, your panties are probably silencing what his hand is doing.Â
Jake barely answers. A quick âmhmâ rings through your ears alongside his deep breaths as a response instead. This isnât typically how phone sex would go, considering dirty talking is what gets a person there. Perhaps Jake has never done this before, then again, maybe he gets off on just knowing youâre listening to him at all.
âCan youâtalk?â Jake asks weakly, his hand stilling for a moment to focus solely on the image he has pulled up over your phone call. He can barely comprehend that youâre on the other line and heâs looking at your pussy pressing against slick panties.
âI like hearing you do this,â You say quickly, not very good at this type of thing yourself despite knowing how it should usually go. You slowly start to trace your fingers against your panties, wondering if Jake would be gentle like this too, nervous even.Â
âYeah?â He asks with a small choked moan as he begins to move his hand again. âYouâre not weirded out?â
âIf I was weirded out I wouldnât have sent you photos.â You snap, frustrated suddenly with the whole situation that this is your boyfriendâs brother. âStop calling it weirdââ You trail off, listening intently to the shifting sounds you hear through the speaker.Â
âSunghoon isnât home right now,â Jake suddenly admits, and you can feel the arousal disappear almost instantly as you hear his name. The reality hitting you, but still not caring enough to stop.
âDonât talk about him right now, This isnât right butââ
âBut what?â Jake asks with a hopeful voice, this time pulling his hand away completely and feeling his heart double in speed.
âI canât stop thinking about you.â You let out, finally pressing your fingers beneath the lining of your panties. âI know itâs wrong.â
Like music to Jakeâs ears, he feels the eagerness in his body swell to the point that itâs difficult to maintain. Sunghoon has everything that Jake wants. A good career, a nice house, needed life skills. All of those things could be obtained with hard work and effort for Jake, but you. You were the one thing he was never supposed to have. You were the one aspect of Sunghoonâs life that Jake wouldnât have the ability to work his way towards, but he did.Â
He has you right now, in this moment, and he feels like nothing could break him. He knows itâs wrong just like you do, but Jake is selfish too.Â
He doesnât think you meant to feel this way, because he always sees the good in people, and if you were doing this with any other man he would definitely snitch on you if he found out. But youâre doing it with him and he doesnât feel an ounce of guilt at this moment. So what if he he wants to fuck his big brotherâs girlfriend? You reciprocate the fucking feeling.Â
A small part of Jakeâs brain is still anxious though. That little still-sober sliver of his moral code trying to fight its way to the front. Does he go with his heart or with his brain? Should he stop? Will he be able to look you in the eye tomorrow? Will he be able to ever look his brother in the eye?Â
He isnât sure. Both his heart and his brain tells him to go for you, the only thing telling him not to is the thought of his brother. The good news about that is, with you on the other end of this line, Sunghoon is pushed to the back of his mind.Â
âYou can have me, you know.â He almost whispers, staring down at his heavy cock resting against his belly, panties left dangling off the tip. âI wouldnât say no.â
Those are dangerous words. Words you know you shouldnât accept or be turned on by.Â
âI bet you wouldnâtââ You cut yourself off in a deep breath, pressing against your clit and rubbing harshly. Jake isnât even talking much, just offering himself on a fucking platter to you, and itâs driving your body to fucking yearn.Â
âOh, shit, are youââ Jake swallows hard, the reality that you might actually be touching yourself on the other line sending waves of heat down his body. He thought it was just him and only had the hopes that you wouldnât start making fun of him for it.Â
âOh, fuck.â He says, quickly moving his hand to grip against his cock again and already feeling too sensitive from the short moments of neglect. âWhere are your hands?âÂ
âIn my panties.â
Jake groans, dropping his phone by his ear on the pillow and using his other hand to grip something, anything as he opts to imagine your fingers sliding beneath the panties youâd shown him in the photo.
You can tell heâs holding his breath, focusing on feeling good in the way he releases short, quick groans every now and then. You keep yourself silent though, trying to hear him, trying to imagine what heâs doing while thinking of you.Â
The dripping mess between your legs is being spread by your fingers as you scissor your lips open easily, letting a small groan roll off your tongue for him to hear. Satisfied by his responsive deep breath and sigh, you finally plunge your fingers in.Â
âCan you hear it, Jake?â You ask in a breath, lowering the phone a bit so that he can hear your fingers slide in and out of you with a wet sound.Â
He chokes on his end at that, swiping the panties off of him to replace the feeling of fabric with the feeling of his closed fist. His precum smears beautifully, offering him the sensation that if he squeezes hard enough, he can imagine that heâs fucking into your warm and wet cunt. He can hear how wet you sound and itâs driving him up a fucking wall not being able to physically see you do it in front of him.Â
âThis is all I'm going to think about tomorrowââ He groans out, tightening his fist even more and bucking his hips into it. âYou sound so,â
âWet for you?â
Thatâs all it takes before Jake is gasping out a string of curses, the orgasm both sending him into a sobering world of pleasure and an even drunker state of wanting you to himself. Strings of white spurting all along his belly and going as far as his chin, he throws his other hand up and bites hard against the skin on his knuckle as he works through it.
 He doesnât want to moan through this, he wants to hear just how fast your fingers are moving, how fast youâd want him to fuck you. He wants to think about how you must be imagining him right now, feeling good and breaking the rules for him.Â
Finally, after an embarrassingly long orgasm from Jake, his room goes silent and his ears tune in to the speaker on his phone. Youâre cooing, letting out pretty little breaths between the smacking sounds of your palms coming into contact with your clit as you fuck yourself. He canât believe youâre doing this with him, and even after his own orgasm heâs still incredibly aroused despite his cock softening.Â
âYou still there?â You groan out. He can tell the phone is closer to what your hands are doing than it is to your face, but he doesnât mind.
âIâm still hereââ He swallows hard, catching his breath as he practically studies the audio youâre feeding to him.Â
âI bet that felt good,â You compliment his orgasm that was glaringly obvious on your end. You imagine he doesnât even recognize that his hand was audible against his cock, and the sheer speed you heard of what he was doing made your clenching walls ache with everything you shouldnât be wanting.âWish I could see you right nowââÂ
Jake did contemplate face timing you instead, but that was crossing more of a line in his head than just calling you. Plus, he would have probably hidden himself from view the entire time. Itâs not like he expected to actually have you fucking yourself on the other end of the line, but here you are, and here he is, cum all over him.Â
He snaps a quick photo for you, and in your head you whimper a small âyesâ at the sound of the shutter from his camera.Â
âSend it.â You demand softly, pulling your phone from your stomach and holding it in front of your face.Â
He does as you ask and feels embarrassed by the pools of cum all over his stomach. The photo consists mostly of his chest down. You can see his plush and bitten lips at the top of the photo though, and his quite big softening cock lying spent against his stomach, smearing some of the cum across his belly.Â
Jake listens to your reaction and hum of approval when you look at the photo, a small blush fanning his cheeks out of pure adoration for you rather than lust at this moment. He listens intently, unsure of if youâre going to work yourself to orgasm or hang up on him before he gets the chance to hear it.Â
The point is, Jake is getting a part of you that only Sunghoon should have, and he will be damned to pretend he doesnât like it.Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Waking up with an immense amount of guilt in your head, you almost bail at going to Sunghoonâs house this weekend. Youâve already called out of work simply because you find yourself thinking of Jake more than you should, and the guilt only wavers from you feeling like a piece of shit, to almost being a thought that you can push aside.Â
Sunghoon would kill Jake if he found out, and you, what would he even do with you? Break up with you? Insult you?Â
Still, the thought of him finding out is the only reason you feel guilty. Because you still donât regret showing Jake, letting him hear you, or hearing and seeing him. In fact, you donât intend to stop either. You want him too much at this point, and he seems to be in the same place as you when it comes to this situation. Jake wouldnât tell on you because then, he would be telling on himself.Â
After all, he only moved in with Sunghoon so he could taste freedom outside of his parentâs house. The strict curfews, the password protected websites despite him being a fucking adult, the supervision of his own money and belongings. Sunghoon knew the pain of living there, and thatâs why he accepted Jake with open arms.Â
Sunghoon was a good brother and an even better boyfriend. You and Jake on the other hand? Jakeâs an awful brother and youâre an even worse girlfriend. Sunghoon doesnât deserve any of this, and he doesnât deserve any of whatâs to come either. Youâre in too deep with Jake now though, and the glaring attraction is too strong to ignore.Â
Never in your life did you think you could find yourself being unfaithful, let alone with your own boyfriendâs sibling, yet here you are. Only guilty if you get caught.Â
Jake had texted you at least three thousand times with apologies throughout the night and morning. Admitting that his head hurt too much this morning to be realizing what the two of you did. He said he wouldnât approach you when you come over, apologized again, and then promised to never tell Sunghoon and to never hold it against you if you think heâs weird for doing all of that to you.
Reading over his string of messages, you realize that Jake is blaming himself. He feels like heâs taking advantage of you and wanting you to feel secure and safe in something you did without a second thought.Â
On his end though, Jake is in his room staring at the two photos you sent to him the night before. Partially wondering if it was all just a dream at first, these pictures of you are the truth of how you feel towards him though. At least last night, thatâs how it was. So, when you never text him back today? He doesnât think too hard about why despite his heart feeling shattered by it.Â
When you still show up at that day, he doesnât question that youâre not eye fucking him the second you walk in through the door either.Â
Jake was once again lounging on the couch when you walked in and Sunghoon was nowhere in sight. He hadnât texted you either. Awkwardly, Jake speaks up before you can question it.
âHe told me to let you know that he was gonna be late again. Said something about knowing youâd spam him with needy text messages while heâs in a last-minute work meeting.â
You look to the floor for a second, wondering if the real reason Sunghoon didnât text you personally like he always did is because he found out somehow.Â
âOh.â You sigh, slipping off your shoes and feeling a wave of anxiety wash over you.Â
âHe doesnât know, donât worryââ Jake assures you as he stands to his feet and heads towards his room. âSorry about last night, I won't do that again.â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Youâve been slouched against Sunghoonâs couch for at least an hour by now and your mind is still doing a back and forth between taking advantage of this alone time with Jake, or worrying about how you shouldnât be left alone with him at all.
The glaringly obvious issue in your head right now is the fact that youâre alone with Jake and youâre not upset about it. Jake assured you that Sunghoon didnât find out, and the fact that Jake is the best source of finding out exactly what Sunghoon knows is more of a comfort than anything to you right now.Â
Thinking back to the night before, you remember releasing your orgasm on the phone and hearing him compliment you through it. You have the photo of him saved within your gallery, hidden from your too-trusting boyfriendâs eyes. It was the first time youâve ever seen Jakeâs lower half bare. He really is huge, and itâs a shame, really, that you want it so badly.
Itâs not even shocking to you at this point that you can feel guilty and anxious one moment and immediately switch into some sex-starved beast at the very thought of Jake.Â
âmaybe ill take care of it for you someday, who knows?â The text message you sent to him spreads across your thoughts, knowing full well that youâre probably going to get intimate with Sunghoon later, the least you can do is let Jake have some first if he wants it, right?Â
You cautiously stand to your feet with a deep breath. The fact that you allow yourself to continuously dig the hole deeper for yourself? So deep that youâll never be able to pull yourself from it? Itâs laughable at how tiny of a worry that is in your mind when you know that Jake is seething in his bedroom right now.
 Maybe it's just what Jake does to your thoughts? The images of him are too good to be able to ignore, the guilt not nearly enough to make you stop wanting him.Â
Sunghoon isnât in your mind when you reach into your bag and grab the soiled panties you had soaked completely the night before, and Sunghoon barely exists at all in your thoughts when you make your way down the hall and lean against Jakeâs closed door.Â
âI wouldnât say no.â was what Jake had messaged you before, guess now is the time to find out.Â
Opening his door without so much as a knock, Jake doesn't appear to notice you at all as his back stays turned and he focuses on the screen in front of him. The large headset is sitting comfortably on his ears and youâre sure that the volume is up far too loud to be healthy. You can hear his friendâs yelling directions, where enemies are hiding and where theyâre headed next.Â
You smirk for a moment, noting how much of a typical college boy Jake is. Messy room, messy hair, messy relationship with his brotherâs girlfriend. You can imagine he feels pride in what he was able to do with you, and thatâs not even an ego boost on your end.Â
You wonder if heâs told his friends anything at all. Not about who he likes or who heâs been getting intimate with even if not too-directly, but like, that heâs been getting fed sexual fantasies by someone in general. You wonder if he talks you up, then again, what if he hasnât mentioned it at all?Â
Why does that thought upset you?
âWhere were you last night anyway?â You hear over the too-loud headset as you come up behind Jake with the panties in your hand.Â
âBusy getting laid, unlike you losers.â Jake boasts, but you snicker at how heâs both lying and telling the truth.
âBullshitââ You hear another insult coming through his headset before you finally are right behind him.Â
Part of you wants to prove him right so his friends think heâs cool or something, but then again, what if they recognize your voice? Surely these are his friends from back home, some two to three hours from this city. Surely they donât know you, right?
âNo, really.â You lean down against Jakeâs headset and speak in a tone that isnât too common for you and he freezes.Â
âNow, hold onââ A voice sounds through his headset and you canât help but feel happy for him in the way they, for some reason, canât believe Jakeâs got some girl in this city interested in him.Â
When Jake tries to turn his body to look at you, you hold the chair in place. Knowing yourself how headsets work, you lift his mic until it clicks, hoping to god the mute function works like itâs supposed to and start talking.
âDonât move, keep playing if you want.â You say, dangling the panties over his head and lowering them in front of his face.
More arousing than gross, you watch Jakeâs face fall forward against them. Part of him canât believe youâre really doing this right now despite leaving his messages on read. But you are, and these are the panties that he thought about all last night and most of today. He really meant it when he said that would be the only thing he would be thinking about, and here you are, keeping the promise of giving them to him.
Reaching up and clutching the panties, Jake tries to turn towards you again.Â
âStay,â You say. âAnd hush.â You lower his mic back into place where he is no longer muted and listen as his friends go from talking shit to starting up another game.Â
From behind his chair, youâre a little shocked at how good he is at following what you say. He doesnât move, but you can hear his breathing and the way he struggles to balance it in order to remain some-what normal sounding to his friends when they address him. His fingers are shaking against his keyboard as the game starts, and you think heâs probably thought about this happening to him hundreds of times before.Â
Maybe not with you, but still.Â
Gamer boys always want this kind of thing. Some girl prodding and tugging at them, sucking them off under the table as they boast to their friends how they can be getting head and still getting gold damage by the time the match is over.Â
All you can think about right now is being the person to fulfill the fantasies you assume he has. More turned on by the idea that Jake must want it so badly from you than admitting how badly you want it to be true.Â
 When you reach around him, lying your hand against his lap, heâs already incredibly hard and stares down at it as the countdown screen on his game begins.Â
From out of sight, you donât want Jake to see you. In fact, you want to see how badly he plates this game through this, because itâs not only cute but will actually be fucking hilarious. Especially because itïżœïżœs the first time youâre moving on him rather than him grinding against whatever you have to offer.
Ignoring the call outs of enemies in game, both of you spiral into a world of your own again when you grab his length from over his sweatpants and justâyou just hold him for a moment. The weight of it grows much heavier as he somehow manages to get more hard at the fact that youâre in the room with him. Plus, for Jake at least, your used panties sitting right there only drives his cock further to pulse and beg for your hand.Â
âJesusââ Jake groans when you grab him.
âJesus is right, you havenât moved from that fucking building you cuck-â Some guy shouts from his head set.
âShut the fuck up Heeseung, youâre literally in bronze.â Another man shouts.
Jake is silent save for a sharp inhale when you squeeze your palm around him. He knows if he even tries to talk shit right now all of his friends would just fucking know how desperate and embarrassing he is around you. Thatâs the last thing he needs.
Finally, after a few moments of palming him through his pants, you dip right in. He doesnât shy away from it either, spreading his legs from under his desk and lifting his ass up slightly so you can pull the pants down to let his cock spring free.Â
You silently gasp noting how Jake is even bigger than the photos gave him credit for, thicker than you genuinely imagined now that you see it from over his shoulder. Jake tries to turn his head this time to look at you, but youâre quick to catch his cheek and turn it back to the screen with a chuckle.Â
Gripping him again, Jake sighs into his mic and his friendâs screaming goes silent. Youâre quick to lift his mic into the muted position just to offer some sort of escape from embarrassment now seeing that heâs incredibly willing to let you do this while his ego is on the line.
âYou want them to hear?â You ask, feeling his hips slightly buck into your grip. That sends shivers down your spine, finally feeling it for the first time.
âI donât careââ He sighs desperately, thrusting his hips up harder. âPlease, just donât stop.â
The way he says it, for some reason, sounds so fucking broken that you could honestly swirl this chair around and impale yourself on him without so much as a second thought. But you contain yourself, now moving your grip up his length and thumbing over the head to feel the sheer amount of pre-cum spilling out of him
âAlright, Jakey.â You soothe, lowering his mic for the last time and wondering just how much heâs going to let his shithead friends hear.
For a few moments, you gently jerk him off just to see his hips chase your fist. Heâs needy in the way he moves his body but very fucking good at acting as you start to count each kill he manages to get through this.Â
By the time you hear his friends praise him, you feel a little competitive yourself. Shy, needy, desperate little Jake thinks he can get through a game the very first time you actually touch him? Perhaps he thinks he is giving you what you want, but what you want is to see him fall apart.Â
You move your hand faster, watching him from behind as he chokes up and slams his head against the headrest of his chair, nearly knocking the headphones off of him.Â
âGod,â Jake moans, knowing full well that his friends wouldnât suspect anything if he says such a thing.Â
You know that was for you though, so you continue. The rhythm of your hand moving from a slow drag to something painfully fast and unfathomably good. Jakeâs head is spinning, thrusting his hips up and gripping his computer mouse so tightly that he thinks he could crush it in his grip.Â
When his pre-cum is essentially drenching your palm, the slide of your hand keeps a fast pace, pulling groans out of him every few seconds.Â
Jake canât hold himself back anymore, slamming his head against the headrest of his seat yet again, this time his headset sliding off of his head and falls into the floor. He lols his head from side to side as he finally lets out a full-throated moan, shooting a hand to your wrist and holding it in place so that he can fuck up into it.Â
You gasp at that, his grip harsh and far less gentle than youâd expect. The muffled screams of his friends are blatantly obvious and you canât bring yourself to care if the mic muted itself during its descent to the floor or not.Â
Heâs choking each moan that threatens to be too loud, and honestly, you can tell he doesnât know what to do with himself. He goes from releasing your hand just to stare down at the way you grip him, to grabbing it again and fucking into it harder.Â
Itâs way too endearing seeing him like this.Â
He tries to turn to see you again shortly after, so desperate to kiss you, so desperate just to fucking see what you like like when youâre doing this to him, but you do your best to remain behind him as you grab the base of his cock and cause him to groan in pain.
âLet me see youââ He nearly sobs in a frustrated way, and for a moment you contemplate letting him.Â
âLet me hear you.â You respond, keeping that same, painfully tight, grip against him and dragging it up to his head, enveloping it and sending sensitive shocks throughout his body.Â
âFuck, fuck, fuck.â Jake writhes under the painful grasp, but his hips still chase when you drag your hand back down.Â
Heâs no longer being quiet, no longer pretending to care about his dead character on the screen, re-spawning and dying every few seconds. Heâs a free kill for any enemy player right now and you can tell his friendâs are pissed in the way the screaming from the headset gets louder despite the distance.Â
The chat box on screen is being spammed just as aggressively, and Jake can barely even open his eyes to process it.Â
âYou were playing so well,â You coo out, shifting forward a bit and placing your chin on his shoulder. âWhat happened, Jakey?âÂ
He softly moans at the nickname youâve now used more than once, eyes half open as he glances down at how fast your hand is moving compared to your soft, balanced voice against his ear. He turns his head quickly, trying to catch you off guard, but you pull away.
âWanna see me so bad, huh?â You chuckle, working him up and knowing that heâs got to be close with the way he shamelessly moans in the most annoyed, frustrated way.Â
âLet me kiss you.â He grunts, bucking his hips aggressively, now chasing in full that painful grip youâre keeping against him so well. âIâll keep my eyes closed, please.â
You contemplate again giving him what he wants, but you figure heâs already getting more than enough.Â
âOh? Youâll keep your eyes closed? Donât you want to look at me?âÂ
Jake is desperate now, hands moving to the armrests of his chair as he grips them hard, hips wildly stuttering in your grasp.Â
âFuck, yes.â He lets out, dropping his head with a deep breath and then throwing his head back with an even longer moan.Â
You canât tell if that was him answering you, or simply reacting to what his body is feeling, and you donât really care. Heâs already there, walking on the thin line of orgasm and willing to take whatever it is you give him. He no longer wants anything, heâs just experiencing.Â
You watch him from behind very closely, the shiver running from his toes straight to his ears was obvious enough.
âThatâs it,â You whisper from behind. âGive it to me.â
Jakeâs entire body tenses against the chair, you can feel it stress from the way his legs spread wider and his hips go from quick thrusts to short, drawn-out drags against your palm. The image of him doing that between your legs washes over every single one of your thoughts. He would do that. Burying himself so deeply as he spills out inside of you, thrusting in and slowly dragging his hips out, just to thrust in again to push his seed impossibly deeper.
âThatâs so hot,â Jake comments with a deep breath, and only then do you realize the small moan youâd let out during that intense thought of him. Especially as you watch his cum is spill out in loads, leaving a mess all over himself and your hands.
Finally, after making a mess of him, you smile to yourself and do your best to appear not as flustered as you actually are.
Either way, a job well done.Â
You opt to make a grand exit, saying nothing after releasing his cock and sauntering out of the room in silence to leave him to his thoughts. You could still hear his friends screaming through the microphone, and he doesnât even call out after you. Jake must feel on top of the world right now, because you know that you do.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Sunghoon comes home later than he did last time, tired and droopy. He finds himself drawn to you more than usual, noting that your eyes are sparkling a little brighter upon walking through his door.Â
You put Jake in the back of your head much like you always tried to do when Sunghoon is around you these days. Your love for your boyfriend is still blatant and honest when youâre next to him, not at all feeling pity for Jake having to see it. Jake should know who it is you love, despite the fact that you jerked him off mere hours ago.
When Sunghoon is next to you, when his arm is around you and his eyes are on you, you donât question for a second that everything youâve been doing behind his back will come back on you, and itâll be well-deserved pain. But thereâs still a part of you that hopes you can keep Sunghoon forever and always be happy beside him. Youâre actively betraying him, his own flesh and blood is helping you dig this hole deeper and deeper. So deep that Sunghoon canât even see the bottom where Jakeâs got his hands on you.Â
Fully intending to keep them both, you find yourself feeling more fulfilled despite the awful moral. Sunghoon isnât willing to share, but Jake is.Â
And you, you donât have to share.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Saturday was as normal as always. Jake pops in and out of his room, not even once acting as if something suspicious is going on. If anything, Sunghoon is a little more happy to see you spend time with Jake when heâs not in his room.
 It was awkward at first. Jakeâs always been shy but it seems like heâs loosened up after realizing youâre a permanent part of the picture for as long as youâre with Sunghoon. Heâs endeared by the way you bully his brother the same way he does.Â
Even that little crush Jake had on you when he first met you appears to have fallen into more of a sibling-like relationship to Sunghoon. He thought it was cute that Jake had a crush, after all, itâs you. Sunghoon fucking fell head over heels when you gave him attention and wouldnât be caught dead releasing his grip on you once he asked you to be his girlfriend. The point is, Sunghoon knew Jake had a small crush but was pleased to see it turn into something more casual and comfortable.
 He likes his life, loves his girlfriend, and loves his brother. Nothing could get better than spending time with the two of you, even if Jake jumps up to go be a recluse in his room from time to time.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
âJake,â Heeseung grits through the mic.Â
âWhat?â Jake sighs nonchalantly, throwing his arms behind his head as he smiles to himself through the webcam.
âYou should be embarrassed.â Heeseung argues. âWe didnât wanna hear that shit.â
âI muted him.â Jay says with a shrug through his own camera..Â
âYeah, me too.â Jungwon follows up, all eyes now falling to Heeseung, who is avoiding the camera and scratching the back of his neck with a shrug.
âI was in a tight situation! I couldnât tab out.â Heeseung defends himself easily, still a darker shade than usual.
âI think she wanted you guys to hear.â Jake laughs quietly, whispering.Â
âWhy are you whispering?â Jay asks, leaning forward towards his camera as if Jake was about to whisper out again, this time with a deeper secret.Â
Instead, Jake shifts his eyes and changes the subject. As much as he would love to tell his friends that heâs managed to get a handjob (not the foot thing) from his brotherâs girlfriend, heâs sure theyâd have a little more respect for him. But it feels like a betrayal to say it out loud, regardless of how hot the idea is in his head.
âBecause my brother is with his girlfriend and itâs weird if they know what happens when theyâre not here.â Jake explains, receiving a nod from everyone.
âShe left her panties,â Jake now adds in a cheeky voice, removing his hands from behind his head and sitting up from his relaxed position. âWanna see?â
Heeseung was, obviously, the first to nod his head and Jake didnât really need the others to agree anyway, because theyâre a group of college guys who are always either talking about getting laid or how to raise their rank when playing competitive games.
âDamn,â Jay laughs as he sees the thin fabric come into view. âAre they dirty?âÂ
âOh yeah,â Jake boasts, spreading out the fabric and bringing them close to the camera.Â
âThatâs so gross.â Heeseung waves them off, averting his eyes and trying to pretend heâs not interested.
âJakeâs full of shit.â Jungwon chimes in quickly, only to be shut down by Heeseungâs weird need to defend.
âYou heard her talk to him through the mic, thereâs no way heâs lying.âÂ
âUh, no I didnât. I had him muted the second I saw his hero standing in the middle of the map without moving.â Jay argues back.
âWell, I lied, I didnât mute him.â Jungwon finally admits. âStill, though. Thereâs no way she gave you those.â
Jake canât stop smiling. The fact that he can barely believe what happened himself is enough not to argue. Theyâre your panties, thatâs your scent in them, and that was your hand wrapped around him yesterday.Â
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Waking up on Sunday felt, again, normal. You hadnât heard Jake through the walls the night before but Sunghoon sure did. He mostly drowned out the sounds by putting in his headphones though, unlike what you would have done. Sunghoon did, however, wake up hard considering the two of you passed out the night before without so much as a lingering hand.
To his dismay, you groan at his roaming hands as he wakes you up. Sunghoon knows you love being woken up this way, but he also knows to stop if youâre making a sound like this over it.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â He says, pulling his hand back and instead, placing it on your waist so that he can pull you closer and into a cuddle.Â
You donât respond, cracking an eye open and immediately feeling your head pound at the sunlight shining through the windows. You feel bad that since thursday, the only intimacy youâve had has been with Jake despite being in love with the man against you. Honestly, if it werenât for the fact that you immediately, physically, feel like shit this morning, youâd be jumping Sunghoonâs bones.Â
âHead is pounding.âÂ
âAh,â Sunghoon smiles, hugging you against him and rubbing circles against your skin with his thumb. âItâs okay, you can sleep in. Iâm gonna go make some breakfast.â
Your boyfriendâs good mood doesnât go unnoticed, nor does your headache. You take him up on that offer and immediately fall back to sleep.
Later, you wake to Sunghoon gently patting your cheek.Â
âYou want some food? Might help?âÂ
You nod, squinting your eyes and sitting up a little too quickly. You glance around as he turns away and heads back towards the kitchen, and then you stretch your arms out. Things feel too fucking normal for you to be doing what youâve been doing. This headache is well fucking deserved, surely.Â
Making your way into the kitchen, you note that Jakeâs bedroom door is open but he isnât anywhere to be found.
âWhereâs Jake?â You ask casually, sitting down at the table and rubbing your temples.
âSaid something about one of his friends coming to a city nearby and wanting to go hang out with him. Probably Heeseung.âÂ
Your heart starts beating in your ears at the thought that you really thought Sunghoon wouldnât know any of Jakeâs friends. Sure, you thought that maybe they were just online friends, or maybe people Jake met after Sunghoon moved out of his parentâs house, but you recognize that fucking name.Â
Thankfully, you had changed your voice just slightly as you spoke to Jake the other day. Surely this isnât what would ruin the entire arrangement.
âAh,â You groan. âFinally we have the house to ourselves and I have to wake up with a migraine? What lousy luck.âÂ
âItâs okay, really.â Sunghoon smiles, sitting a plate of food down in front of you. âBesides, we both know you like the thrill of needing to be quiet.âÂ
Heâs joking, you know he is, but it was the truth before this whole thing with Jake started.Â
âIf we really wanted to be alone, I'd be at your apartment every weekend.âYour boyfriend adds, planting a kiss to the top of your head and heading towards the medicine cabinet. âLittle weird that it has to be my brother that we are keeping quiet from, but whatever.â
âDidnât know iâd be this into it, honestly.â You admit, feeling open enough to at least tell him that youâre very into the idea of someone hearing you. You just won't admit that you want it to be Jake.
âI mean, I personally am not into this type of thing. Itâs a little uncomfortable for me.â Sunghoon sits down and hands you two painkillers. âBut I doubt heâs actually listening. I apologized after the first time and he said he usually just puts in headphones and goes to sleep.â
You hold back the smile of Jakeâs blatant lies towards Sunghoon.Â
âSo, I guess I donât entirely mind feeding into your little fantasies of being heard, or caught, or whatever.â
Your boyfriend waves off the conversation with a smile, ultimately willing the fact that it is weird to him out of his head. If that was a new thing you realized you liked, the only way you would have found out is by having someone else in the house when the two of you do those things. Unfortunately, Jakeâs the reason.Â
 In Sunghoonâs head, heâs mature enough to discuss it like an adult with his brother. Guidelines and rules, moving Jake in wasnât going to change his sex life with you, if anything, he had already told Jake to invest in some decent headphones or earplugs because heâs gonna hear some shit otherwise.
You allow the conversation to die as you work up an appetite. Thankfully Sunghoon is an amazing cook, though he only did it one or two nights a week considering how spent his job makes him feel. Youâre thankful he cooked this morning, and even more thankful for these two little pills that will hopefully knock your headache out within the hour.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Come Monday, youâre thankful you get to work from home. You sleep in and try your best not to think about the fact that Sunghoon knows the friends that heard you be intimate with Jake. Youâre even more thankful for this week away from your boyfriendâs house because, even though youâve processed everything, you feel like you should probably be alone for a while and really think about what youâre doing.
When Jake is around or texting you, itâs hard to think straight because you genuinely want him so fucking bad. And when Sunghoon is beside you, or texting you, all you can do is imagine a future with him.
The once bright, clear future of Sunghoon in a tuxedo standing in front of you at some extravagant altar becomes a little more foggy at the thought of where Jake would fit into it. Would he be behind Sunghoon, watching him marry you to start a real life together? Would he be somewhere in the crowd, waiting to object and expose you for the awful girlfriend you are? Or even worse, would he not be there at all? Running away and disappearing never to insert himself into your life or his brotherâs life ever again?
You donât want to think about the future right now. Everything youâve been doing has been so selfish and so fucking fulfilling that you canât bring yourself to feel any amount of pity for Sunghoon and the way he trusts you fully. You never once gave him a reason to not trust you, and you think maybe Jake hasnât given him a reason either.Â
But god, he shouldnât trust either of you at all. Heâs at work, making money, living his life with a supposed loving girlfriend all while offering his little brother an ounce of freedom. What does he get in response to his hard work and kindness? His brother wanting to tongue fuck his girlfriend? And worse yet, his girlfriend wants it even more than his brother does?Â
Your mind is burning through scenarios all day if you have it in you to feel bad. Another scenario involves you, married to Sunghoon and sneaking Jake out of your bed when Sunghoon returns from work. Even more scenarios of Sunghoon finding out and hating you forever, leaving you and meeting someone better. How could you have them both and keep it going? Is something like that even possible?
Then you get a text.The glaring reality blows right past your head when youâre expecting it to be Jake but you see Sunghoonâs name on the screen. You still feel just as excited though.Â
Sunghoon: good news and great news
You: oh?Â
Sunghoon: Good news: a co-worker has family issues and had to drop out of the business trip coming up.
You were about to question why thatâs good news, but then Sunghoon quickly texts again.
Sunghoon: great news: i am now being asked to attend the event and it could get me a pretty big promotion.Â
You: Youâre gonna go right?? When is it?
Honestly, the way your heart swells at your boyfriend moving up in the world could knock anyone on their feet. No one would ever guess what you do behind his back, because again, you havenât lost an ounce of love for this man and you probably never will.
Sunghoon: I leave tomorrow if I accept.
You: how long is it? do you need help packing since itâs such short notice?
Sunghoon: only three days, so iâd be back on friday and still get to see you this weekend
You: itâs a win/win! i can come over tonight since iâm working from home today.
Sunghoon: you good to sleep over and drop me off in the morning at the airport? i can give them an answer now so they can work out the transport and get the tickets transferred to me.Â
You: you didnât need to even ask!! you should have immediately said yes! Iâll be over tonight, iâm proud of you babe!Â
Sunghoon: love you :)Â
And so there it is. The glaring issue about to become a blatant, full blown affair. And like, you donât want to get it twisted. You are so fucking proud of Sunghoon and so fucking glad that everything in his life appears to be rushing him straight to major success, but also, heâs going to be gone for three days and thatâs three days to try and get over this whole Jake phase. By using Jake. By fucking him, specifically.
It doesnât help that just a few moments later, presumably after Sunghoon lets Jake know the plan, Jake is texting you.
Jake: Sunghoonâs leaving for 3 days
You: yepÂ
Jake: âŠ.do i even need to say it
You: nope
Jake: gonna clean my room
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
Dropping Sunghoon off is weirdly bitter sweet. His confidence is clearly through the roof as he kisses you goodbye. Even after he walks away, he quickly rushes back to you and asks for a second kiss, citing itâs for good luck. You knew heâd do amazing for this event, even with it so last minute. Everything Sunghoon did was with effort and thought put into it. Youâre not the only person who sees it either.Â
That was the sweet part anyway. The bitter part is the guilt finally coming to you like it should have weeks ago. The fact that Sunghoon is walking off to get on an airplane and Jake is at home cleaning his room to fuck you in it? Itâs obvious that you donât deserve either of them.Â
Still, the guilt hitting you now is unnerving. It took so long to come, and only consumes you when Sunghoon isnât around to nearly witness the infidelity? Shaking yourself of disgust, you head out of the airport and still find yourself pulling into Sunghoonâs driveway against your better judgement.Â
You sit in your car for a moment, thinking back on all of those small moments with Jake, wondering now if you still want him or if those moments were enough to satisfy the curiosity of what could be.Â
As expected, with a huff, you accept the fact that even through the guilt, you still want him.
Stepping out of your car and walking up to the door felt too unfamiliar and nerve wracking, especially with the fact that you can hear your heart skip beats and your body melt away into the hole you fucking dug for yourself. However, the moment Jake opens the door and looks at you, before you can even unlock it yourself, every single guilt ridden thought disappears.Â
You donât know what it is about him, and surely youâve never felt this way before, because goddamn is it a blinding kind of feeling. Thinking back as you look at him, he seems different now despite having the same face and body language.
 Before, Jake was cute with his little crush. Weird even, with the way he lingered for too long to see you kiss his brother. Now, when you look at him, he looks like he isnât at all the cute, shy little brother. Heâs Jake, a man with wants and needs that have your name written all over them. You canât fucking help yourself, and now being able to indulge yourself fully along side him, Sunghoon is drowned out in the back of your mind, as usual when you find yourself alone with Jake.Â
Jake is still shy and timid in the way he moves but he knows just as well as you do whatâs about to happen and isnât at all shying away from the fact that heâs about to fulfill every dirty little thought heâs had about you since he met you. Hell, since he saw photos of you that Sunghoon sent before he ever met you.
On cloud nine, Jake is timid when he, for the first time, makes a move on you himself. Itâs shocking that he does it at all if youâre being honest, but you lean into him on instinct. All he does is grab your hand, a touch that wouldnât raise suspicions at all in Sunghoon if he were to see it, but to you itâs the most intimate thing he could do at this moment. Because heâs leading you, and his eyes are hungry and unable to pull from you.Â
Not a single word is said, everything already spoken and understood with nothing more than the look when he opened that fucking door. Jake leads you to his room, and the energy in the air is so electrifying that it scares you. Never has a touch to your hand, or a leading pull to a bedroom made you feel so weightless.Â
You think back to when you held his length in your hand, you had all of the power that day. Now, you donât think Jake realizes what he could get away with. Youâre falling into the same mindset you have with Sunghoon, one where you want, need, and could beg to be touched, but you still yourself from falling too far into it.Â
Jake is even more gentle when he lets your hand go and turns towards you with a deep sigh, as if heâs preparing his entire being for whatâs coming. Both of you like a deer in headlights, as if this wasnât intentional or planned, you smile at him.Â
Jake lets out a nervous laugh at your smile, shaking his head and looking down. Heâs already stiff beneath his pants, which are conveniently unbuttoned and unzipped already. Even you, shamelessly wearing a dress with no panties. Sunghoon thought it was for him, and he damn well did fuck you this morning while on a confident-high before you took him to the airport.
You knew Jake could hear it, and he didnât appear to care because in all fairness, Jake did not give a damn. He knew you werenât his at that moment, but you fucking would be before the night is up. The next three days, youâre his. Even if he never has you again.
That deer-in-the-headlights look from Jake fades as his eyes take you in without hiding it for the first time. You imagine he will fall apart if he were to trace his hands under your dress and find that you are completely bare, you imagine you would fall apart much faster if he touched you at all.
It happens so fast. Too fast, almost, with the way he steps up to you confidently. You just now realize that heâs taller than you when he skews his head and looks down at your lips. Well, you knew he was taller than you, but at this moment he seems so much bigger than usual.Â
 His breathing is uneven as he stares at your lips and you can tell heâs doing his best to be confident because you havenât made a move towards him at all like you usually would.Â
Looking up at him, you want to reach up and grip his hair. His lips are so plush, clearly freshly coated with chapstick. His skin is practically glowing save for the few blemishes that the fringe on his forehead covers, you find yourself wondering if heâs taking this moment to study you too.
âIâm having a really hard time holding back,â Jake whispers out, inches from your face. âThis is going to be embarrassing for me.â
âDonât hold back.â You encourage him without doubt, hoping that he can break past that last little boundary the two of you havenât crossed yet. The one where he can kiss you, touch you, have you. Only because you canât bring yourself to do it at this moment, for some reason.
The feeling of his lips touching yours is more bruising than you think he intended them to be, but the desperate feeling was all the same as your own, you think. Never have you actually stopped to think of kissing him or how he would go about it. Like running in blind, youâre learning that Jake knows what to do with his tongue, how to pace himself despite not wanting to, and how to reach up and hold your face in such a way that you feel like this could very well be a dream.
A perfect dream.Â
His hands are cupping your face though, you can feel the way his fingertips press into your cheeks as he makes his attempts to deepen the kiss. And fuck, heâs kissing you like youâre his girlfriend. He still moves his lips in a hungry and desperate way though, in a way that has you struggling to breathe by the force of it alone.Â
When his hands drop from your face and fall to your waist, every new place he touches feels like itâs set ablaze. You press forward against his chest, walking him back as you lick into to kiss, all the way until he falls back on his bed with a happy and dazed âoofâ sound.Â
Still, his face is slack as he stares up at you, eyes struggling to stay trained on your face for too long as you begin to take off your jacket and reach over to pull at his shirt. So badly do you want to see him shirtless again, and he doesnât argue, eagerly lifting it off of his body and lying back again.Â
Now that the initial intimacy has been established, you finally come back to yourself, thinking more clearly and finding a small list in your head of things you want and need to do for him. Starting with letting him really look at you.
âI know how much you like my pantiesââ You smile, standing in front of him and trying to keep your eyes averted from his length threatening to break through his pants.Â
âYes, god, let me see it.â Jake urges you, tilting his head with a swallow and training his eyes on your thighs.Â
He thinks you must be wearing the prettiest pair today, for him, not for his brother. But when you lift your leg and straddle him, his face contorts to confusion and then to pleasure when you sit against his cock. Of course, with the fabric covering his length, he still canât tell that youâre not actually wearing any panties at all.
âYou wanna see?â You ask for his clarification, bunching your dress up in your hands and preparing to lift it so he can see your bare folds sitting against him.Â
Jake blinks at you, nodding his head and nibbling on his bottom lip. Heâs doing everything in his power not to reach up and grab your waist just to guide you on him. Heâs afraid to move too fast, heâs afraid to embarrass himself with how fucking desperate he is for you right now.
âLook.â You say, nodding between your legs and lifting your dress.
âOh god,â Jake gasps as his eyes focus on the fact that youâre leaving a small wet spot against his pants.Â
Thatâs your pussy on him.Â
Without a second thought his hands are on your waist, pushing and pulling you forward and backwards on his lap. You blink hard at the sensation of the fabric rubbing against your lips harshly, and then open your eyes to look at him again.
He is still staring between your legs, almost losing himself to this alone. Then again, itâs the first time heâs ever seen you bare and he cannot get past the fact that Sunghoon gets to see it whenever he fucking wants to.Â
âI can feel itââ Jake chokes back in a happy groan, referring to your slick seeping through his pants and onto him.Â
You smile at him, now moving your hips on your own as you pull his hands away and push them to lay above his head. If he thinks this is good, you want to see how fast he reaches for you again.
Itâs so easy when you lift yourself up, and incredibly cute in the way his eyes follow your pussy when you lift. He doesnât even realize that you shove his sweats down and sit right back down, this time coating him in full with your slippery folds.Â
âGod, fuck,â He moans in disbelief, and just as expected his hands shoot to your waist and hold you down against him. Youâre not sure if itâs intentional or not, but heâs incredibly sexy in the way he moves without thinking.Â
âFuck?â You question cutely, forcing your hips to slide up his length despite him trying to hold you there.Â
âHow are you already so wet?â He questions in a groan, still trying to process the fact that this is actually happening. His grip on you loosens, letting you move and instead grabbing the hem of your dress himself and holding it up so he can watch you slide against him better.Â
âHow are you so big?â You try to compliment back, feeling him between your folds and wondering just how deep he could fuck you if he so wanted to. âSo, so big.â You groan out this time, feeling the head of his cock bumping against your clit every few seconds.
Jake obviously doesnât answer, his fingers are gripping your dress so tightly and his eyes are burning the image of you doing this into his head. He never wants to forget this moment of feeling you against him for probably the first and last time, because in all realness, this canât happen again if he thinks too hard about it.Â
âI want to fuck you so bad,â He admits suddenly, out of breath. âJust this once, please.âÂ
You nod cutely, swiping his hands away from your dress and lifting it off of you in full. His eyes are now glued to your tits and whatever it was he was saying is long forgotten as he watches them jiggle when you slide up against him again.
The way he shuts up is entirely too arousing. You can see him thinking about you, practically able to see him process every part of your body on top of him.Â
âTake your pants off, Jakey.â You finally say, frustrated that clothing always gets in the way of things.Â
He does as heâs told when you stand to your feet in wait, and instantly heâs lifting himself and grabbing you, pulling you right back on him.Â
âYouâre so fucking hot,â Jake whines, pushing your hips against him and keeping himself upright so that your tits are pressed right up against his own, careful not to fall back against the mattress so he can plant his lips against your neck. âOh my god, you have no idea.â
You feel a bite and pull back from him, hips stilling in short panic.
âDonâtââ You scold him, and he simply nods and goes back to kissing against your neck and shoulder, because if thatâs the only thing he canât do in this situation, heâd be a damn idiot to argue with you about it.
âRight, wouldnât want him knowing that I got you this wet, right?â Jake mocks the situation as a whole as his confidence blooms, using reality as a form of ego boost, hoping to god that you lean into it rather than run from it. âHeâd know I do it better.â
It makes you a little angry, but you get it. Jakeâs confidence must be through the roof because never would you have imagined him speaking to you like this, or mentioning his brother at all at a time like this.Â
âProve it and maybe Iâll play along.â You try to challenge him, but you know that he might actually be right.Â
His size rivals his brotherâs, but can he work it the same way? Can the shy, timid little brother actually satisfy you the way your boyfriend does?
Jake pulls back from kissing your neck only for a moment, moving to your lips and wincing at the feeling of your folds sliding against him still, maybe he did get a little too cocky there.Â
âProve it?â He breathes against your lips, gripping your waist tighter and guiding you up.Â
You already know what heâs doing and donât shy away from it. Usually thereâs foreplay, and youâre sure he wanted to do more than just fuck you, but too little too late. Youâre hungry for it and so is he, if the sounds between you are enough to go by.Â
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you lift yourself and allow his hand to disappear between the two of you. You can feel him position himself right at your entrance and all you need to do is sink down.Â
You lend a pause, staring at him for a moment. Looking straight into his eyes and recognizing that for the first time in over two years now, youâre about to fuck someone that isnât Sunghoon.Â
He stares back at you with anticipation, and when you sink down just a tiny bit, heâs lunging his lips forward and kissing you again so desperately that any doubt in your mind withers away with all that guilt you know you shouldnât be ignoring.Â
Continuously as you sink down inch by inch, feeling him stretch you out in a searing type of pleasure, Jake just groans into your mouth with wet kisses. You can feel his chest heave against you as he feels your walls start to envelop him and when youâre finally seated, he pulls you down with him as he falls against the mattress.
There, in a hug, his mindless kissing becomes even more vacant as he holds you in place, fucking his hips up and into you in an aggressive pace without giving you any time to adjust. His lips release from yours and his moans come out strangled, breathless, and entirely desperate for you.
Heâs deeper inside of you than any man has ever been able to reach without the aid of a toy, and the head and thickness of it is far better than any plastic could ever be. You imagine you sound just as desperate as he does right now. Unable to wiggle in his grasp, you just take it. You were well versed in that, at least.
Jake holds you there for at least a full minute, feeling you clenching and drenching his cock in a way that makes the slide easy and pleasurable for him. His hips can move much faster this way, but the fear of cumming too quickly forces him to slow his movements and open his eyes in a breathy moan.
Your legs are spread out over his own, his cock is buried into you completely, and you fucking just take it? God, No wonder Sunghoon is in love with you.Â
Jake looks at you lovingly, wishing so badly that his brother wasnât in the way of having this all the time. And then? his arms release you and heâs lifting your face with one of his hands, thumb and pointer finger pinching your chin.Â
Jakeâs arms release you from the hug and he uses one hand to lift your face.
âSorry, I justââ He says before getting a look at your face. Glancing between both of your empty eyes, he ends up losing any thought in his head when he notes how blown your pupils are, face still contorted in a silent moan as you start to grind yourself against him. Chasing the pressure he was just slamming into you.Â
What he was gonna say was that he was sorry he lost control for a second, but what he ends up saying now is âFuck, I want this so bad.âÂ
Despite that Jake is getting everything he wants at this moment, all he can do is look at you and watch you grind your clit against his pelvic bone, chasing a pleasure that he knows youâre feeling intensely right now. He thinks of himself in pity, all those nights of wanting exactly this and never knowing that he actually fucking gets to do it.
Without thinking, Jake doesnât even know why he does it, but he keeps his cock buried deeply into you and knocks you over. He follows your body, adjusting himself behind you into the big spoon position and pulling your leg up to drape over his hip.Â
There, he slips out of you only slightly to hear you whine at the loss. Youâve gone so silent save for moaning and he thinks heâs in love with you. So fucking in love.
He makes quick work to stuff you again and smiles at the way you throw your head back, opening your pretty and glistening eyes just for a split second to look at him.Â
One hand now reaches around you and cradles one of your tits, the other snaking between your legs and experimentally tapping against your clit.Â
âThatâs right,â He boasts, trying his best not to drool as your droopy eyes struggle to stay on him for too long. âLook at me.âÂ
âDamn, Jake,â You manage to say in an aroused laugh, realizing that heâs really fucking you in the spooning position now? Of course he fucking would. Itâs such an intimate position, and the angle, you could argue, is one of the best you think youâve ever felt.Â
Paired with his words? Goddamn.
âHm?â He hums against your shoulder once he lays his head there, feeling your body jerk as he fucks his length into you repeatedly. âFeels good?â He asks, moaning himself this time at the way you close your legs around his hand and grind back against him.
Heâs quick to abandon your clit to push your legs open again, draping it right back in the same spot over his own hip. He can imagine how spread out you look, despite not being able to see it in this position. Heâs heard time and time that women like this angle, and if your sounds are anything to go by? He can say that itâs absolutely fucking true.
This time, when you reach back and pull his face to yours, now kissing him with more force than you have before, he loses composure again. Any chance of his focus being on you and you alone is now long fucking gone, baby.Â
Even as he tries to put his fingers against your clit again, the movements are messy, messy, messy. Thankfully, his hips are fucking you with full intent now. Heâs trying his best to control how good he feels so that way he can at least try to focus on your pleasure more, but god, fuck.
After one particularly deep thrust, you shiver and he fucking loses it.
âOh my god, I found it?â He asks, experimentally pressing his hips up the same way. âRight here? Baby, yeah?â He continues, repeatedly slamming you with the head of his cock bumping just where you need it.
âFuck-â You choke out, your body jolting without intent again and feeling shockwaves of what you can only describe as mini orgasms shooting throughout your muscles. âAhh- Jake, donât stop!â You frantically encourage him, mouth falling slack against his lips now, giving in to the pleasure and now losing all ability to speak at all.Â
He does, pressing his hips harder this time, a grunt spilling from his bitten lips with every forceful thrust. Repeatedly hitting the soft spot inside of you, over and over again, ultimately sending you into a world of something youâve, strangely, never felt before in terms of sex.Â
Jake watches you roll your head back, moaning out with a slack and somewhat pained face as he does it. He cannot fucking believe he found your g-spot on the first try and he will be damned to stop now.Â
He focuses now, grunting at the way your walls clench him so tightly each time he hits your spot. Heâs determined to make you cum, make you babble out strings of his name and how good he feels. He needs you to feel so good that youâll never think twice about letting him do this again, and again, and again, no matter how close you could be to getting caught.Â
His hips are going at a pace faster now than he thought possible, and with his fingers messily working your clit, paired with his cock driving into the single most pleasurable spot inside of you, you find your body tensing up and your mind erasing every thought and memory.Â
Itâs so much to feel at once but you feel too weak to stop him for event the smallest moment of collecting yourself.Â
âAh, youâre squeezing meââ He breathes out, words broken with his own moans as he does his best to keep pace to work you through it. âSo tightââ He manages to breathe out again, not yet realizing that youâre quite literally about to cum all over him.
And you want to. So you fucking do. You cum hard around him, clenching him so tightly that Jake stills his hips in disbelief at the way your body moves when you release. He can barely get the words out when he speaks, feeling you drench him with liquid fire. âAre youâ?â He chokes out, jerking his hips back and trying to pull out of you for his own release.
âDo not pull out,â You groan as your orgasm continues to choke you of your breath. âFeels so good, justââ You cry out, pressing yourself back and enveloping the inches of him that he had pulled from you. âI wanna feel it.âÂ
âFuck. fuck.â He moans out louder this time, hands gripping your waist and holding you against him as he shakes behind you. You can feel him twitch inside of you as he shoots those thick, white ropes of cum into you.Â
For a brief moment you remembered when he released from your hand, pressing himself slowly and roughly into your first.Â
You were right.Â
Jake buries himself as deep as he can go, only grinding back a few centimeters before pressing himself flush against you as another spurt paints the flesh inside of you. You feel so full, and heâs packed so tightly in you that you genuinely think this is the first time youâve ever actually felt a man cum inside of you. Like really feel it. Every fucking pulse of it.Â
Unfortunately, just like that, you feel empty with how fast he pulls out of you. Youâre in shock, actually.Â
âWhere are you going?â You ask in a cracked and panicked voice, looking behind you as he backs away from you momentarily.Â
âIââ He pauses, looking at you and the way your eyes look back at him in a different type of panic. âDonât know.â He says, getting back onto the bed and reluctantly putting his arms around you in a hug.
âI donât know how to like, end this.â He admits against your shoulder, still trying to steady his breath from the orgasm he had ten seconds ago.Â
Instantly, Jake found himself in a post-nut state of guilt and kind of scared of how much he adored fucking you.Â
âEnd it?â You ask, pulling away from him. âYou want to stop?â
âYou donât?â He asks, a glimmer of hope shining in his eyes.Â
âI mean, we both know what we are doingâŠâ You trail off, sitting yourself up and fully aware that the guilt will always hit you at random times, but still, you want Jake. âAnd we still kept doing it.â
âYeah, butââÂ
âBut?â You ask, turning your body to face him as he sits himself up now. The nakedness of your bodies is not at all embarrassing at this moment.Â
âJake, I donât think I can like, not want you if you still want me.â
He nods his head reluctantly, wondering if this is you offering the fact that youâre willing to straight up, blatantly, and shamelessly cheat on Sunghoon with him.
âUgh,â Jake puts his face in his hands and then runs his fingers through his hair. âThis is so fucked up.â
âYeah, it is.â You admit, leaning towards him. âBut If we never talk about itâŠ,â
âNo, no! I wouldnât.â Jake throws his hands up defensively. âI only feel bad when youâre not here.â He says, now questioning himself. âI donât think Iâd be able to like, not ever do this again.â
âSo we are both in this same little fucked up boat?â You ask.Â
âI guess so.â He laughs at himself, and then at you. âIf he ever finds out, you know iâll be found in a ditch somewhere, right?â
You laugh, despite it being the worse fucking joke in the world. Running hand in hand with Jake into a fire that you both fucking searched for is kind ofâŠscary? But also elating?
âWell, Iâm not gonna fucking tell him.â You say, pressing the important matter at hand. âThe point is, Jake, I need you to understand that Iâve never cheated on anyone.â
Somehow, he lightens the mood.
âDamn, I must be special.â
You guess he is.
 ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»ă»
2K notes
·
View notes